next_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n whence_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o time_n of_o storm_n and_o calamity_n the_o only_a way_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o discontent_n and_o trouble_n be_v to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o closet_n exercise_n of_o devotion_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v read_v you_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalter_n be_v but_o david_n liturgy_n in_o time_n of_o sadness_n the_o service_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v go_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 18._o 6._o and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 120._o 1._o or_o again_o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4._o this_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a counsel_n god_n himself_o do_v give_v it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o in_o such_o a_o discourse_n come_v my_o people_n enter_v and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v enclose_v they_o in_o the_o application_n which_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o strange_a mistake_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o sorrow_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sin_n to_o divert_v sad_a thought_n by_o vicious_a company_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o jollity_n of_o iniquity_n to_o choke_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o affliction_n with_o riot_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o excess_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o go_v abroad_o unto_o the_o open_a lodging_n of_o intemperance_n and_o to_o the_o inn_n of_o pleasure_n but_o come_v and_o enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o second_o it_o shall_v omit_v that_o very_o near_o as_o great_a mistake_n of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o impend_a calamity_n busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v then_o especial_o set_v on_o thrive_a and_o they_o immerse_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o gain_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o great_a security_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v against_o all_o sad_a event_n by_o that_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pungent_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o misery_n to_o run_v into_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o shall_v be_v our_o only_a hopeful_a refuge_n and_o retire_a place_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o most_o gripe_a after_o that_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v which_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o only_a great_a thing_n that_o make_v calamity_n grievous_a he_o who_o then_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o possession_n gives_z pledge_n to_o affliction_n shall_v i_o then_o put_v myself_o further_o out_o into_o the_o world_n when_o god_n discretion_n bid_v i_o enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n but_o three_o i_o apply_v direct_o to_o the_o calamitous_a however_o destitute_a and_o unhappy_a when_o thou_o be_v bring_v at_o once_o low_a enough_o for_o pity_n but_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v scorn_v ruine_a and_o contemn_v too_o come_v here_o and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v sure_o will_v not_o refuse_v thou_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o stand_v here_o to_o invite_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o compellation_n of_o love_n here_o thou_o may_v lay_v open_a thy_o case_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o mingle_v thy_o own_o tear_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v any_o friend_n who_o to_o impart_v thy_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o good_a measure_n to_o unlade_v and_o emty_n thyself_o of_o they_o thou_o have_v here_o the_o most_o faithful_a bosom_n of_o thy_o saviour_n who_o thou_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o affliction_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o agony_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sweat_v as_o much_o with_o heat_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o of_o pain_n for_o thou_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o languishment_n of_o kindness_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v into_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v thou_o to_o his_o embrace_n and_o his_o side_n open_v not_o only_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o water_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o receive_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o passage_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n come_v then_o my_o people_n come_v to_o i_o if_o thy_o sad_a expectation_n be_v like_a plummet_n at_o thy_o heart_n and_o weigh_v it_o down_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n together_o with_o thy_o hand_n in_o assure_a confidence_n that_o that_o kindness_n which_o do_v thus_o express_v itself_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o pressure_n make_v thy_o thought_n to_o sink_v and_o thy_o soul_n to_o grovel_v let_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bow_v down_o in_o submission_n to_o my_o will_n who_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o come_v then_o and_o give_v thyself_o up_o into_o my_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a redeemer_n now_o the_o devout_a soul_n do_v so_o by_o often_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o occasion_n become_v acquaint_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o in_o all_o discontent_n he_o will_v straight_o run_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o to_o disburden_v himself_o and_o in_o all_o fear_n thither_o he_o haste_v for_o shelter_v with_o the_o very_a same_o complacency_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o young_a one_o do_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o danger_n there_o the_o soul_n nestle_v and_o be_v huge_o please_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o comfortable_a warm_a security_n by_o frequent_a converse_v of_o this_o kind_a and_o other_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o his_o protect_a kindness_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o preparation_n towards_o his_o future_a estate_n the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o god_n do_v use_v when_o a_o heart_n do_v thus_o ply_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o become_v intimate_a with_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o also_o to_o that_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o devotion_n when_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o soft_a whisper_n speak_v peace_n close_o to_o his_o heart_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o with_o flash_n of_o joy_n warm_v he_o with_o gleam_n of_o comfort_n which_o ravish_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n in_o the_o employment_n hence_o grow_v strange_a intercourse_n betwixt_o they_o the_o lord_n pour_v in_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o maintain_v perpetual_a commerce_n between_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o close_a and_o mingle_v as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o heart_n mount_v up_o to_o those_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o devout_a person_n that_o entertain_v themselves_o to_o miracle_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o contemplation_n which_o these_o exercise_n do_v afford_v they_o the_o heart_n than_o melt_v no_o long_a in_o the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o affliction_n but_o with_o the_o dissolving_n of_o love_n when_o through_o excess_n of_o complacency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o impotency_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o can_v contain_v itself_o within_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o liquid_a thing_n have_v its_o overflowing_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o by_o a_o outgoing_n faint_v from_o itself_o into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o object_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o text_n retire_v into_o his_o chamber_n but_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o god_n chamber_n so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n express_v c._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o c._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n and_o in_o c._n 3._o 10._o she_o describe_v the_o bedchamber_n whether_o she_o be_v bring_v the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n and_o all_o this_o mean_n but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o devout_a contemplation_n and_o christ_n in_o
and_o so_o on_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o kindness_n that_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n divine_a and_o certain_o if_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o great_a mercy_n must_v be_v most_o well-pleasing_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a which_o relieve_v from_o great_a misery_n and_o invest_v with_o high_a blessedness_n but_o the_o eternal_a happy_a preparation_n for_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o as_o infinite_a and_o immortal_a torment_n that_o await_v the_o sinner_n transcend_v all_o comparison_n with_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v propose_v in_o mercy_n hell_n itself_o be_v threaten_v mere_o in_o compassion_n to_o affright_v our_o passage_n and_o to_o make_v our_o entry_n inaccessible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o final_a impenitent_a that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a he_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o veracity_n to_o inflict_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o punish_v how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o o_o israel_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos._n 11._o 8._o since_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o not_o turn_n not_o repent_v sure_o i_o must_v for_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o yea_o he_o do_v it_o till_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o repent_v jer._n 15._o 6._o till_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n so_o as_o that_o with_o oath_n he_o do_v expostulate_v 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o prevent_v it_o will_v you_o know_v the_o value_n of_o that_o kindness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v such_o sinner_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n purposely_o to_o call_v such_o to_o repentance_n so_o my_o text_n say_v i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o to_o call_v they_o to_o it_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n we_o will_v challenge_v more_o from_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v answer_v to_o this_o very_a same_o reproach_n of_o be_v a_o guest_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19_o 10._o not_o to_o call_v only_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o how_o he_o show_v you_o in_o the_o parable_n chap._n 15._o v._n 4_o 5._o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v the_o sinner_n he_o have_v stray_v into_o by_o path_n go_v away_o from_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v go_v his_o far_a be_v in_o maze_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v himself_o than_o this_o good_a shepherd_n do_v not_o only_o call_v invite_v to_o a_o return_n or_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o come_n back_o but_o go_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o recovery_n of_o each_o single_a one_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o contribute_v as_o careful_o to_o his_o return_n as_o if_o that_o one_o be_v all_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n not_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o that_o sheep_n he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o to_o seek_v that_o one_o and_o he_o seek_v till_o he_o find_v it_o and_o then_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o wander_a sheep_n it_o seem_v have_v stray_v till_o it_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v tire_v itself_o with_o run_v from_o its_o shepherd_n so_o as_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v drive_v home_o but_o that_o too_o be_v provide_v for_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v carry_v that_o none_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o have_v go_v away_o may_v yet_o despair_v of_o come_v back_o this_o sheep_n have_v wander_v to_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o to_o so_o much_o weariness_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v bear_v back_o when_o he_o be_v find_v yea_o and_o the_o burden_n be_v most_o acceptable_a for_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v assure_v thyself_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o burden_n for_o thy_o sake_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o content_v to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o and_o he_o will_v carry_v thou_o with_o gladness_n &_o the_o joy_n will_v spread_v itself_o to_o heaven_n also_o v_o 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o kindness_n that_o effect_n this_o be_v worth_a a_o triumph_n in_o god_n presence_n among_o all_o god_n angel_n it_o be_v worth_a a_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o nor_o yet_o content_a with_o have_v do_v all_o this_o himself_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o ordain_v and_o qualify_v a_o state_n of_o man_n to_o agitate_v this_o only_a work_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o say_v 20._o st_n paul_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o ambassador_n be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v in_o what_o the_o son_n himself_o have_v fail_v and_o whether_o god_n beseech_v we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o his_o die_a for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v or_o whether_o they_o that_o come_v with_o the_o same_o embassy_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o unkind_a reception_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o message_n which_o do_v cause_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o herald_n martyr_v which_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a that_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o entire_a nation_n almost_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o lay_v waist_n whole_a region_n to_o extirpate_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o grateful_a for_o without_o all_o doubt_n man_n love_v their_o vice_n now_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tear_v their_o bosom_n inclination_n from_o their_o heart_n who_o word_n be_v corrosive_n and_o caustic_n lance_n sawes_z and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n that_o serve_v to_o mortify_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o man_n that_o design_n to_o sour_a all_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n by_o throw_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o present_a guilt_n and_o after_o torment_n who_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o must_v needs_o despise_v and_o hate_v they_o for_o assume_v so_o to_o check_v and_o censure_n lay_v such_o black_a doom_n on_o their_o action_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v torture_v by_o they_o feel_v convulsion_n wrack_v within_o at_o their_o discourse_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v much_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o who_o though_o they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o treat_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v ambassador_n of_o war_n and_o who_o commission_n it_o be_v 1._o to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o spare_v but_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v defiance_n sound_v a_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o fault_n to_o have_v one_o bosom_n rip_v up_o and_o the_o guilt_n display_v be_v hardly_o ever_o acceptable_a good_a counsel_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n never_o have_v be_v welcome_a and_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ordain_v to_o reprove_v but_o it_o be_v as_o unhappy_a sure_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o dislike_v the_o great_a kindness_n for_o be_v such_o if_o mercy_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o merit_v hate_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n what_o then_o shall_v oblige_v the_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o scorn_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v send_v to_o clothe_v his_o nakedness_n or_o the_o food_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o croak_n cling_a bowel_n though_o the_o
benediction_n of_o those_o god_n chief_a officer_n of_o blessing_n those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v they_o in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n their_o three_o work_n be_v government_n which_o may_v be_v some_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o privilege_n and_o not_o as_o work_v the_o expectation_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o shoulder_n but_o ambition_n may_v as_o rational_o fly_v at_o miracle_n as_o government_n and_o as_o hopeful_o gape_v after_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o at_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o each_o do_v come_v alike_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n when_o god_n go_v to_o divide_v part_n of_o moses_n burden_n of_o government_n among_o the_o lxx_o he_o come_v down_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o num._n 11._o 25._o a_o work_n this_o that_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o supersede_n much_o of_o that_o which_o i_o first_o mention_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o saint_n paul_n assistance_n of_o spirit_n he_o do_v reckon_v that_o care_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o daily_o from_o the_o church_n among_o his_o persecution_n and_o it_o sum_n up_o his_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11._o such_o various_a necessity_n there_o be_v by_o which_o government_n be_v distract_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o temper_v itself_o to_o they_o for_o sometime_o it_o must_v condescend_v paul_n notwithstanding_o apostolical_a decree_n make_v in_o full_a council_n that_o abrogate_a circumcision_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v it_o void_a before_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o comport_v so_o far_o with_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o a_o party_n as_o to_o circumcise_v timothy_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o deliver_v those_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 3_o 4._o yet_o afterward_o when_o circumcision_n be_v look_v on_o as_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a 3._o law_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o then_o he_o suffer_v not_o titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o give_v place_n to_o they_o by_o submission_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 5._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v it_o work_v by_o soft_a yield_n and_o break_v the_o adamant_n with_o cushion_n which_o anvil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o ocean_n with_o daily_a billow_n and_o tide_n help_v on_o with_o storm_n of_o violence_n and_o hurry_v by_o tempest_n of_o roar_a fury_n assault_v a_o rock_n for_o many_o age_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n on_o it_o but_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o make_v retire_v in_o empty_a some_o in_o insignificant_a passion_n when_o a_o few_o single_a drop_n that_o distil_v gentle_o down_o upon_o a_o rock_n though_o of_o marble_n or_o a_o small_a trickle_v of_o water_n that_o only_o wet_v and_o glide_v over_o the_o stone_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o soften_v it_o so_o as_o to_o steal_v themselves_o a_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o yet_o government_n have_v a_o rod_n too_o which_o like_o moses_n can_v break_v the_o rock_n and_o fetch_v a_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o quarre_n and_o which_o must_v be_v use_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o breathe_v tempest_n when_o he_o come_v blow_v in_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o whisper_v soft_a thing_n he_o come_v down_o first_o in_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v thunder_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v lightning_n the_o tongue_n be_v double_a flame_n of_o some_o we_o knowwe_v must_v have_v a_o compassion_n but_o other_o must_v be_v save_v with_o terror_n judas_n 22._o 23._o which_o drive_v i_o on_o to_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o their_o work_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o which_o pass_v by_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o in_o voluntary_a penitence_n and_o discipline_n upon_o the_o sick_a as_o they_o signify_v public_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o scandalous_a enormity_n and_o readmission_n into_o it_o upon_o repentance_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o these_o be_v so_o much_o their_o work_n that_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n by_o which_o they_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o a_o bless_a victory_n even_o for_o the_o conquer_a and_o these_o the_o only_a weapon_n to_o achieve_v it_o with_o if_o those_o who_o sin_n scandalous_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o religion_n reputation_n will_v restrain_v they_o somewhat_o not_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a company_n for_o christian_n will_v sure_o make_v they_o proud_a against_o their_o vice_n shame_n the_o design_v effect_n of_o these_o censure_n have_v great_a pungency_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o do_v goad_v man_n into_o action_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o the_o most_o unacceptable_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o but_o be_v whole_o distasteful_a there_o be_v a_o sin_n who_o face_n be_v bloody_a dismal_a and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o roist_a ruffian_n part_v of_o the_o world_n man_n will_v defy_v reason_n and_o conscience_n man_n and_o god_n law_n venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o assault_v death_n and_o charge_n and_o take_v hell_n by_o violence_n rather_o than_o be_v ashamed_a before_o those_o valiant_a sinner_n satan_n hector_n and_o they_o must_v â—ever_v come_v into_o such_o company_n if_o they_o do_v not_o go_v bold_o on_o upon_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o endearment_n of_o this_o world_n than_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o if_o religion_n can_v but_o get_v such_o countenance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o open_a sinner_n have_v this_o certain_a fear_n i_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a company_n shall_v be_v avoid_v as_o unfit_a for_o conversation_n will_v it_o not_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o like_a effect_n and_o if_o the_o motive_n beas_fw-la much_o exact_o will_v not_o man_n be_v chaste_a or_o sober_a or_o obedient_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o will_v now_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o all_o question_n saint_n peter_n censure_n on_o the_o intemperate_a 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v needs_o be_v reformation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sentence_n to_o the_o drunkard_n not_o to_o company_n with_o he_o who_o vice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sauce_n of_o company_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o body_n and_o against_o his_o faculty_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v a_o sot_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n mere_o for_o society_n sake_n now_o the_o infliction_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v so_o much_o the_o work_n to_o which_o church-governors_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o himself_o both_o be_v alike_o bestow_v upon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o first_o derivation_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o severity_n such_o as_o this_o age_n i_o doubt_v will_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v auxiliary_a to_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o now_o to_o make_v reflection_n on_o this_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o undertake_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v wherein_o the_o very_a fault_n of_o some_o do_v give_v they_o a_o indemnity_n who_o have_v draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o its_o authority_n be_v also_o get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o its_o censure_n so_o child_n that_o do_v run_v away_o from_o their_o father_n house_n they_o do_v escape_v the_o rod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o withal_o they_o run_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n and_o many_o time_n in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o stay_v within_o the_o family_n long_a intermission_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o
apparent_a miracle_n to_o all_o jerusalem_n the_o sun_n prodigious_a eclipse_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o shall_v be_v eclipse_v it_o be_v then_o full_a moon_n be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n it_o serve_v the_o use_n i_o be_o to_o make_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v here_o record_v but_o withal_o heathen_a oros._n historian_n and_o chronologes_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o for_o when_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o the_o 202_o olympiad_n the_o year_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a eclipse_n as_o never_o have_v be_v day_n at_o noon_n turn_v into_o night_n tâ—e_v star_n appear_v and_o earthquake_n as_o far_o as_o bythyma_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o calculation_n of_o astronomy_n there_o can_v be_v none_o such_o then_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o but_o beyond_o all_o this_o it_o be_v register_v here_o that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n the_o 24._o 3_o day_n yea_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o raise_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o art_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o conceal_v it_o yet_o that_o very_a day_n he_o appear_v 9_o first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n 5._o 2_o the_o woman_n 3_o 33._o peter_n 4_o to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o 13._o emaus_n last_o of_o all_o on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o 41._o except_o thomas_n be_v see_v and_o handle_v by_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o 6_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o the_o same_o eleven_o with_o 24_o thomas_n 7_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o 21._o galilee_n appear_v in_o a_o miracle_n of_o fish_n 8_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o 6_o 500_o brethren_n more_o in_o galilee_n then_o to_o james_n 7._o then_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n promise_v they_o the_o 5._o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o all_o of_o they_o behold_v he_o 5â—_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o as_o he_o promise_v send_v the_o 8._o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o as_o that_o they_o speak_v all_o language_n immediate_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v as_o far_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v these_o must_n have_v communication_n with_o a_o power_n above_o all_o that_o we_o account_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o most_o certain_o as_o can_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o in_o this_o book_n promise_n inflict_v what_o ever_o he_o threaten_v such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o since_o he_o wrought_v all_o these_o on_o purpose_n to_o evince_v he_o come_v commission_v from_o that_o divine_a power_n bring_v these_o miracle_n as_o seal_n of_o that_o commission_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v must_v be_v embrace_v by_o we_o as_o we_o hope_v for_o those_o bless_a reward_n that_o he_o propose_v and_o on_o pain_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o doubt_v if_o these_o account_n be_v true_a 2d_o ly_o since_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o these_o must_v be_v do_v but_o once_o he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v and_o bear_v and_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n every_o day_n of_o every_o age_n in_o every_o place_n to_o convince_v every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n and_o 3_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a the_o witness_n that_o do_v assert_v a_o fact_n understand_v it_o exact_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v palpable_a and_o they_o must_v certain_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o do_v or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a too_o that_o they_o be_v sincere_a will_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o lie_v their_o testimony_n of_o it_o must_v be_v most_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o witness_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v 4_o the_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n for_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o must_v needs_o know_v most_o perfect_o for_o they_o not_o only_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o be_v 14._o instrument_n &_o party_n in_o some_o of_o they_o send_v to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o know_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o see_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v too_o christ_n crucify_v his_o heart_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v see_v he_o rise_v handle_v he_o eat_v with_o he_o they_o know_v and_o if_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o his_o ascension_n yet_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n if_o such_o do_v light_n on_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v and_o whether_o they_o themselves_o who_o speak_v no_o language_n can_v then_o speak_v tongue_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v know_v in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o can_v err_v unless_o they_o do_v it_o wilful_o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o wilful_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o honest_a such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v now_o that_o they_o be_v such_o i_o may_v urge_v their_o simplicity_n and_o openness_n without_o disguise_n not_o cover_v their_o own_o error_n man_n who_o seem_v to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v against_o all_o artifice_n and_o to_o have_v no_o design_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o that_o can_v suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o art_n and_o finess_n that_o they_o contrive_v the_o story_n must_v needs_o know_v first_o that_o such_o will_v not_o seal_v their_o falsehood_n with_o their_o blood_n design_v no_o recompense_n to_o all_o their_o travel_n but_o contemt_a and_o hatred_n persecution_n prison_n whip_n wound_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n lay_v out_o their_o life_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o preach_v that_o jesus_n who_o do_v only_o call_v they_o out_o to_o be_v a_o 9_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n just_o such_o as_o malefactor_n when_o expose_v to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n their_o suffering_n be_v too_o know_v to_o stay_v upon_o st_n paul_n own_o catalogue_n of_o he_o for_o five_o whole_a verse_n 2_o cor._n 11._o be_v such_o that_o to_o sustain_v they_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n on_o mankind_n count_v a_o so_o laborious_a vex_v tear_v miserable_a life_n and_o a_o infamous_a death_n gain_v so_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o be_v sure_o as_o great_a a_o madness_n as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o weave_v the_o fable_n please_v themselves_o so_o infinite_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o impose_v on_o mankind_n as_o that_o those_o hope_n can_v make_v misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v lovely_a to_o they_o but_o then_o 2_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o among_o so_o many_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n not_o a_o man_n shall_v discover_v the_o cheat_n that_o when_o their_o persecutor_n do_v with_o art_n of_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v examine_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n they_o shall_v work_v not_o one_o single_a confession_n out_o of_o they_o that_o no_o one_o courage_n shall_v be_v break_v nor_o have_v a_o qualm_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v how_o it_o be_v disclose_v the_o plot_n lay_v open_a the_o confederacy_n the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o of_o twelve_o disciple_n one_o be_v so_o false_a to_o betray_v his_o master_n person_n at_o a_o vile_a rate_n yet_o that_o all_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o in_o a_o feign_a story_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v so_o true_a to_o one_o another_o that_o no_o engine_n of_o man_n cruelty_n ever_o can_v screw_v out_o the_o sacret_a not_o one_o shall_v betray_v the_o forgery_n and_o be_v a_o judas_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o not_o that_o judas_n who_o concern_v it_o be_v who_o treason_n to_o his_o master_n have_v be_v justify_v have_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v stir_v no_o least_o suspicion_n
9_o 4._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o let_v those_o melancholy_a people_n keep_v other_o company_n in_o his_o service_n but_o there_o be_v porta_fw-la lugentium_fw-la a_o gate_n for_o mourner_n to_o enter_v by_o themselves_o into_o the_o temple-service_n as_o if_o the_o mirth_n be_v among_o their_o precept_n and_o to_o be_v sad_a be_v to_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o a_o few_o penitent_a tear_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o flutter_v and_o hover_v over_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o first_o water_n so_o out_o of_o those_o tear_n he_o hatch_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n also_o natural_a to_o both_o infant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o be_v bear_v weep_v and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o throw_v in_o regeneration_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sorrow_n from_o displease_v god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v put_v among_o christ_n first_o beatitude_n here_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o word_n present_a either_o a_o bare_a description_n of_o person_n or_o withal_o involve_v a_o duty_n the_o be_v mourner_n second_o import_v a_o designation_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v three_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v so_o that_o mourning_n may_v be_v double_o understand_v either_o as_o a_o duty_n or_o as_o a_o aphorism_n in_o the_o late_a case_n mourning_n be_v take_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n esteem_n in_o a_o sad_a low_a condition_n he_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o unequal_a estimate_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v and_o thus_o first_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o former_a aphorism_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o reward_n encourage_v they_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o poverty_n and_o calamity_n have_v advance_v the_o lowly_a into_o heaven_n and_o enrich_v the_o patient_a poor_a with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n content_a with_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o this_o follow_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o if_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o what_o if_o our_o calamity_n do_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o even_a mind_n and_o a_o serene_a countenance_n but_o they_o cast_v we_o down_o we_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o they_o and_o can_v be_v comfort_v yet_o even_o for_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v promise_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v this_o bruise_a reed_n that_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o the_o greivousness_n of_o our_o calamity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o ease_n neither_o shall_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o will_v neither_o impute_v our_o want_n of_o courage_n that_o groan_n and_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n provide_v that_o we_o be_v not_o heat_v by_o it_o into_o impatience_n at_o his_o dispensation_n nor_o chafe_v into_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o lie_v it_o on_o we_o though_o we_o do_v mourn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o vex_v we_o be_v bless_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v our_o calamity_n when_o he_o have_v try_v and_o purge_v we_o by_o they_o quite_o to_o oppress_v we_o but_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v multitude_n of_o comfort_n even_o the_o comfort_n of_o mitigation_n for_o to_o that_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v engage_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v temt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n also_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o second_o the_o internal_a comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n three_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o joyful_a recompense_n even_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n john_n 16._o 20_o 21._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n our_o affliction_n may_v be_v throw_n but_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o birth_n and_o have_v the_o ease_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12._o 50._o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child_n to_o accomplish_v his_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n of_o agony_n sweat_n and_o blood_n or_o certain_o however_o a_o eternal_a recompense_n of_o joy_n hereafter_o everlasting_a consolation_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o when_o instead_o of_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o tear_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 7._o 17._o and_o 21._o 4._o and_o first_o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v indulge_v we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o make_v our_o weak_a affection_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o have_v show_v we_o a_o way_n to_o make_v they_o advantage_n towards_o blessedness_n god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v insensible_a it_o be_v not_o a_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v a_o stock_n such_o as_o the_o stoic_n require_v their_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o grief_n nor_o no_o sense_n of_o any_o external_a calamity_n though_o you_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o if_o you_o burn_v his_o staff_n for_o his_o body_n be_v but_o his_o organ_n his_o instrument_n no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n of_o we_o have_v he_o deny_v we_o our_o tear_n and_o forbid_v we_o the_o ease_n of_o mourning_n in_o affliction_n and_o make_v weep_v to_o be_v cowardice_n and_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a say_n we_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o have_v think_v ourselves_o severe_o deal_v withal_o but_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a to_o weep_v when_o they_o leave_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o god_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o and_o when_o by_o calamity_n our_o comfort_n be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o fretting_n and_o vexation_n throw_v off_o our_o god_n from_o we_o repine_v at_o he_o and_o cast_v his_o command_n away_o of_o not_o envy_v not_o return_v provide_v in_o our_o tear_n we_o have_v humble_a perfect_a submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o from_o our_o very_a soul_n
confidence_n to_o present_v a_o strumpet_n to_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n and_o care_v not_o that_o he_o find_v we_o virgin_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o can_v we_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o eternal_a divorce_n from_o he_o who_o we_o have_v thus_o use_v i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o expression_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o purity_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o i_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a near_o that_o of_o the_o text_n by_o one_o or_o two_o more_o 3._o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o white_a raiment_n revel_v 3._o 18._o a_o white_a robe_n c._n 7._o 9_o for_o the_o 8._o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o compellation_n be_v it_o be_v call_v raiment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o our_o shame_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v such_o in_o god_n eye_n every_o wicked_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o deform_a creature_n with_o his_o nakedness_n shameful_o uncover_v and_o prostitute_v this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o those_o place_n rev._n 16._o 15._o lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n rev._n 3._o 18._o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o be_v call_v raiment_n and_o white_a linen_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n white_a be_v the_o pure_a colour_n the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_n be_v immediate_o discern_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o fine_a linen_n make_v it_o present_o cast_v off_o by_o they_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neat_a and_o clean_a it_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v near_o they_o till_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n be_v wash_v off_o and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v but_o this_o pride_n for_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o ambitious_a to_o have_v our_o immortal_a spirit_n neat_o deck_v when_o we_o appear_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o our_o putrify_a carcase_n when_o we_o go_v in_o company_n that_o when_o we_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o when_o a_o spot_n do_v stain_v this_o linen_n even_o of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o will_v instant_o wash_v it_o in_o our_o tear_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o laver_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o linen_n for_o 14._o they_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v but_o as_o careful_a of_o keep_v it_o neat_a of_o preserve_v it_o from_o stain_n as_o we_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o our_o pride_n in_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v our_o exprobration_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o expression_n of_o fine_a linen_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n when_o it_o call_v that_o careful_a conscionable_a duty_n the_o 1._o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a calling_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v even_o the_o walk_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v i_o say_v this_o righteousness_n fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a expression_n of_o that_o pure_a clothing_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v dress_v in_o at_o our_o wedding_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o spousal_a linen_n when_o we_o go_v to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o as_o careful_a of_o our_o way_n always_o dress_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o prepare_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o pure_a clothing_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o heaven_n with_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a perfect_o holy_a rev._n 3._o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o this_o expression_n by_o which_o our_o righteousness_n be_v call_v white_a clothing_n require_v we_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o to_o make_v our_o life_n here_o but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o marriage-feast_n to_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o dress_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o we_o must_v array_v ourselves_o in_o fine_a linen_n the_o very_a same_o dress_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a say_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o own_o dress_n also_o for_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v 3._o white_a shine_a raiment_n holiness_n be_v transfiguration_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o compellation_n from_o our_o daily_a diligence_n in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o linen_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o same_o diligence_n in_o neatness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o require_v of_o we_o such_o a_o purity_n as_o with_o which_o god_n be_v pure_a 4._o purity_n it_o be_v call_v light_n as_o also_o sin_n be_v call_v darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o put_v you_o off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o because_o nothing_o so_o pure_a as_o light_v so_o clear_a as_o shine_v and_o noonday_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o much_o as_o to_o sully_v shine_n or_o to_o spot_v the_o light_n the_o foul_a dunghill_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v upon_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v it_o you_o may_v put_v out_o the_o day_n but_o you_o can_v stain_v it_o and_o true_o no_o expression_n come_v near_o the_o purity_n of_o light_n for_o it_o be_v so_o clean_a as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o while_o our_o piety_n be_v call_v light_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o how_o it_o be_v st_n james_n have_v set_v down_o c._n 1._o 17._o where_o he_o explain_v this_o very_a expression_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v they_o be_v astronomical_a expression_n belong_v to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o change_v oft_o not_o like_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v its_o tide_n of_o light_n now_o full_a and_o then_o dark_a nor_o be_v he_o like_o the_o sun_n he_o have_v not_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tropic_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o make_v summer_n then_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o go_v fromward_o we_o neither_o must_v our_o light_n have_v any_o such_o our_o holiness_n must_v have_v no_o solstice_n our_o devotion_n sometime_o mount_v with_o a_o bright_a and_o holy_a flame_n as_o it_o will_v breathe_v up_o into_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o faint_v and_o sink_v as_o it_o will_v expire_v and_o die_v now_o our_o endeavour_n strong_a and_o violent_a we_o strive_v pant_v and_o climb_v afterward_o we_o slacken_v and_o go_v backward_o neither_o yet_o a_o wane_a moon_n holiness_n ebb_v and_o flow_v now_o increase_v then_o again_o decay_v which_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o glorious_a with_o a_o full_a shine_n be_v yet_o otherwhile_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a firmament_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o piety_n sometime_o at_o a_o sermon_n or_o before_o a_o communion_n or_o upon_o some_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o god_n in_o a_o affliction_n cross_n or_o other_o occasion_n very_o high_a and_o shine_a but_o then_o again_o at_o another_o time_n like_o the_o new-moon_n no_o light_n at_o all_o the_o devotion_n be_v sink_v and_o extinct_a and_o our_o vanity_n possess_v we_o whole_o no_o fit_n of_o purity_n paroxysm_n of_o piety_n that_o come_v like_o the_o heat_n of_o ague_n now_o and_o then_o but_o with_o great_a interval_n
and_o with_o strict_a religion_n follow_v after_o holiness_n thou_o may_v secure_o give_v the_o scoffer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_n to_o call_v thou_o miserable_a to_o deride_v thy_o strictness_n and_o thy_o austerity_n to_o say_v thy_o mortification_n do_v make_v thy_o life_n sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a alas_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o thou_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o make_v thy_o saviour_n 2._o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n they_o look_v upon_o thy_o strict_a performance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o thy_o expectation_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o performance_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o certain_o think_v the_o present_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v countervail_v that_o crown_n be_v the_o hardship_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o that_o sufficient_o confirm_v to_o we_o full_a of_o assurance_n it_o lean_v upon_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o that_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o tim._n 1._o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n engage_v both_o to_o secure_v and_o to_o support_v our_o hope_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o a_o hope_n that_o be_v enjoyment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v if_o there_o be_v happiness_n in_o the_o expectation_n what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n o_o purify_v yourselves_o and_o come_v and_o see_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o part_n how_o this_o hope_n do_v set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o have_v in_o it_o motive_n enough_o to_o set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n second_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o purify_v can_v have_v this_o hope_n 1._o this_o hope_n have_v certain_o motive_n enough_o to_o set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n have_v we_o lay_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n near_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o thought_n but_o once_o set_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o joy_n above_o we_o will_v easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o mend_n of_o ourselves_o what_o will_v not_o hope_n do_v all_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o serve_v this_o passion_n they_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n say_v st_n paul_n because_o the_o heaven_n promise_v they_o a_o season_n of_o harvest_n though_o they_o do_v frown_v in_o seedtime_n and_o storm_n against_o their_o labour_n with_o inundation_n of_o tempest_n or_o freeze_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o untamed_a hardness_n till_o it_o become_v iron_n as_o their_o instrument_n yet_o will_v they_o melt_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v thaw_v those_o frost_n and_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o will_v vie_v drop_n with_o winter_n cloud_n in_o shower_n of_o sweat_n as_o well_o as_o rain_v mere_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o reap_v and_o they_o that_o plough_v the_o sea_n be_v yet_o more_o slave_n to_o hope_n for_o they_o outface_v death_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o gainful_a venture_n they_o do_v charge_v through_o a_o shower_n a_o deluge_n of_o wave_n that_o do_v assail_v they_o with_o foam_a wrath_n and_o sustain_v a_o inundation_n of_o billow_n that_o fall_v like_o god_n swell_a cataract_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o against_o they_o and_o be_v fearless_a when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n remove_v from_o a_o abyss_n of_o ruin_n that_o gape_v like_o hell_n man_n of_o confidence_n hard_o as_o those_o rock_n which_o they_o despise_v for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a soldier_n who_o for_o hope_n of_o rag_n and_o root_n will_v charge_v fire_n who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n know_v a_o thin_a salary_n will_v make_v to_o run_v into_o as_o great_a a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o flame_n as_o the_o seaman_n do_v of_o water_n even_o into_o a_o shower_n of_o death_n the_o most_o active_a of_o our_o passion_n either_o submit_v to_o hope_n or_o owe_v their_o violence_n to_o a_o activity_n derive_v from_o they_o do_v not_o man_n bridle_v in_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n to_o the_o peevish_a will_n and_o like_n and_o become_v perfect_a compliance_n to_o the_o otherwise_o intolerable_a humour_n of_o one_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o inheritance_n or_o preferment_n and_o the_o tragedy_n of_o ambition_n which_o use_v towade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o sin_n that_o do_v scorn_v relation_n defy_v god_n and_o its_o own_o conscience_n reverse_v state_n and_o confound_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v its_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o most_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o then_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o with_o we_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a know_v not_o what_o be_v will_v do_v all_o this_o will_v we_o not_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v blessedness_n will_v we_o not_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v a_o crown_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a will_v we_o not_o comply_v with_o christ_n and_o please_v he_o to_o get_v his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v some_o ambition_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v but_o hope_n for_o these_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o other_o yes_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o who_o slight_v all_o the_o most_o glorious_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o most_o swell_a earthly_a hope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v every_o thing_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o ambition_n can_v gape_v for_o yet_o throw_v off_o all_o upon_o these_o only_a hope_n hebr._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v coâ—â—_n to_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o understand_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o court_n and_o when_o his_o appetite_n be_v grow_v ripe_a for_o the_o delight_n that_o do_v attend_v one_o and_o he_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o they_o throw_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o be_v take_v in_o son_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o pleasure_n which_o such_o a_o relation_n can_v afford_v and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o scale_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o low_a vassalage_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o hard_a slavery_n nothing_o but_o a_o brickiln_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o palace_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a variety_n of_o earthly_a entertainment_n not_o so_o much_o as_o 16._o straw_n to_o make_v their_o brick_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o as_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o engage_v that_o way_n but_o his_o understanding_n also_o lead_v that_o he_o shall_v esteem_v that_o want_v that_o contemptible_a condition_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a riches_n riches_n i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o that_o great_a tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a king_n badge_n his_o livery_n upon_o i_o when_o i_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n when_o all_o the_o spangle_n of_o your_o pomp_n shall_v be_v fall_v off_o and_o look_v as_o ghastly_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o own_o sad_a carcase_n or_o sad_a expectation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o shine_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o dirt_n which_o scorn_n do_v throw_v into_o the_o face_n of_o piety_n than_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o wealth_n now_o this_o must_v sure_o be_v from_o some_o strange_a consideration_n why_o all_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o possess_n the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o treasure_n of_o that_o crown_n may_v furnish_v i_o with_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o my_o appetite_n what'ere_o my_o heart_n or_o what_o my_o lust_n can_v wish_v that_o will_v get_v i_o the_o opportunity_n of_o have_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o all_o those_o pleasure_n which_o all_o the_o world_n gape_v after_o riches_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o whatever_o
can_v hope_v yet_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o that_o knowledge_n hope_n and_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o while_o a_o man_n go_v on_o to_o sin_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v presumption_n in_o he_o and_o so_o another_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o disbelieving_a of_o god_n threaten_v a_o affront_a he_o in_o his_o veracity_n a_o impute_a falsehood_n to_o his_o menace_n and_o a_o put_v himself_o almost_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o repent_v for_o he_o that_o do_v hope_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o have_v no_o temptation_n at_o all_o to_o change_v his_o condition_n but_o be_v likely_a to_o go_v on_o confident_o and_o hope_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v strike_v into_o despair_n that_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o hurry_v out_o it_o in_o which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o but_o by_o become_v hopeless_a in_o it_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a probable_a mean_n to_o let_v that_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o christian_n hope_v it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 5._o 5._o nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v give_v a_o man_n ground_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o reform_v ourselves_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n undertake_v which_o he_o can_v but_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o large_a recompense_n for_o do_v and_o sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o endeavour_v after_o and_o that_o bless_a hope_n worth_a purify_n ourselves_o for_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o purify_v ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v you_o see_v what_o hope_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v see_v abraham_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v only_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o son_n but_o only_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v further_o off_o than_o heaven_n yet_o after_o that_o before_o isaac_n have_v any_o posterity_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n god_n 2._o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o isaac_n and_o go_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o 18._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n say_v st_n paul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n heb._n 11._o 17._o i_o e._n have_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v spring_v from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o this_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v spring_v nor_o possibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o promise_n above_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o child_n but_o a_o plain_a 18._o affirmation_n that_o this_o people_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v belong_v shall_v come_v from_o isaac_n yet_o have_v once_o true_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o absolute_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n on_o who_o all_o those_o promise_v depend_v and_o now_o my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o such_o puzzle_v in_o our_o hope_n nor_o no_o such_o hard_a thing_n require_v of_o we_o no_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o only_o a_o few_o vice_n no_o doubtful_a perplex_a promise_n of_o a_o canaan_n only_o but_o plain_o assure_v heaven_n and_o then_o have_v we_o but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o we_o have_v infinite_o great_a reason_n how_o will_v we_o sacrifice_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n command_n how_o will_v we_o offer_v up_o a_o lust_n and_o think_v a_o sin_n a_o good_a exchange_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n will_v certain_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v celebrate_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a proposal_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 11._o to_o all_o those_o disciple_n that_o behold_v he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o gaze_v after_o he_o so_o wishly_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v again_o now_o the_o particular_a comfort_n of_o that_o come_n so_o again_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v so_o st_n john_n think_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o set_v every_o man_n on_o purify_n and_o that_o himself_o for_o this_o lustration_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o proxy_n and_o be_v remit_v to_o another_o for_o even_o our_o savior_n righteousness_n will_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o will_v have_v none_o beside_o he_o redeem_v and_o save_v none_o but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n reveal_v o_o bless_a god_n some_o of_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o some_o of_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o a_o christian_a calling_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v our_o desire_n and_o long_n and_o heat_v they_o into_o hope_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o see_v thou_o may_v purify_v and_o may_v escape_v that_o day_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v those_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v o_o god_n we_o tremble_v with_o horror_n of_o thy_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o vile_a filthy_a sinner_n who_o daily_a impurity_n have_v so_o defile_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o uncleaness_n bless_a god_n we_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v such_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o see_v thou_o in_o mercy_n we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v eternal_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v any_o inheritance_n o_o let_v this_o knowledge_n apply_v itself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o may_v fright_v we_o from_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o we_o do_v cherish_v of_o be_v happy_a notwithstanding_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sinful_a course_n for_o alas_o those_o hope_n will_v perish_v with_o we_o and_o that_o those_o terror_n may_v so_o work_v on_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o amendment_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v we_o pray_v thou_o all_o our_o impurity_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v hereafter_o and_o melt_v our_o heart_n into_o repentant_a tear_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v become_v pure_a o_o thou_o that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n baptize_v we_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v out_o our_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n and_o be_v a_o earnest_n to_o we_o of_o that_o glorious_a purity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n see_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o become_v like_o thou_o where_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o for_o ever_o serve_v and_o praise_v thou_o sermon_n viii_o of_o the_o hide_v place_n from_o indignation_n isaiah_n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v upon_o the_o eve_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o vigil_n to_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n when_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n when_o we_o see_v destruction_n make_v close_a approach_n to_o we_o work_v round_o about_o we_o and_o punishment_n like_o our_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o very_a door_n ready_a either_o to_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o or_o seize_v we_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v out_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o this_o that_o shall_v discover_v to_o you_o a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o those_o threat_n that_o pursue_v this_o nation_n in_o general_n open_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v seasonable_a yet_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o text_n do_v venture_v at_o
as_o some_o do_v by_o their_o poor_a mean_a relation_n but_o this_o shame_n will_v be_v return_v severe_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o compare_v the_o disrepute_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o virtue_n because_o debauchee_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o know_v what_o be_v true_a repute_n as_o they_o be_v from_o be_v virtuous_a will_v think_v mean_o of_o i_o for_o it_o or_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o host_n of_o heaven_n think_v contemtible_o of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o as_o to_o call_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v my_o confusion_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o all_o the_o world_n let_v they_o delight_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o choice_n of_o their_o commendable_a vice_n sin_n that_o be_v in_o reputation_n rejoice_v with_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n and_o put_v on_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o firm_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o though_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o resolve_v open_a avow_a profession_n of_o a_o good_a life_n provide_v that_o we_o do_v it_o without_o ostentation_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n towards_o live_v so_o make_v it_o much_o easy_a for_o however_o some_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prime_a minister_n of_o hell_n satan_n chief_a agent_n in_o temtation_n such_o as_o can_v bear_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v virtuous_a it_o be_v such_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o will_v the_o more_o endeavour_n to_o betray_v such_o it_o be_v their_o luxury_n yet_o general_o speak_v most_o man_n will_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o rather_o fear_v they_o have_v a_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o will_v themselves_o avoid_v the_o do_v ill_o before_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n indeed_o since_o none_o can_v promise_v themselves_o that_o such_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o if_o they_o temt_fw-mi they_o nor_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v most_o man_n however_o forward_o in_o assault_a innocence_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o beside_o that_o such_o have_v put_v themselves_o by_o have_v public_o profess_v whatever_o the_o world_n do_v they_o will_v live_v righteous_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v all_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o great_a advantage_n towards_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v under_o a_o know_a obligation_n of_o well_o live_v such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v take_v on_o they_o out_o of_o perfect_a aversation_n to_o ill_a action_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o most_o man_n miscarry_v out_o of_o want_n of_o that_o which_o resolution_n will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v with_o its_o own_o strength_n we_o see_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v attemt_a it_o go_v through_o with_o much_o great_a difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o know_v so_o every_o day_n a_o object_n of_o man_n eye_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o when_o this_o resolution_n second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o be_v avow_v against_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n and_o abhorrency_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v eager_a too_o by_o aversation_n sharpen_v by_o much_o opposition_n and_o by_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a as_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v since_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o prove_v false_a to_o one_o own_o solemn_a resolution_n will_v have_v sting_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o push_v it_o forward_o for_o to_o that_o shrine_n even_o atheist_n be_v content_v to_o pay_v homage_n this_o must_v prosper_v &_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v conquer_v think_v it_o easy_a to_o retreat_v and_o sordid_o desert_n their_o resolution_n they_o can_v fail_v especial_o three_o if_o man_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v manage_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o face_n if_o they_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o resolution_n and_o their_o action_n and_o do_v this_o with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o see_v his_o eye_n over_o they_o as_o witness_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n too_o with_o all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n imaginable_a know_v he_o look_v over_o they_o to_o encourage_v their_o endeavour_n to_o behold_v their_o need_n of_o help_n and_o to_o give_v they_o grace_v sufficient_a and_o to_o crown_v their_o fidelity_n than_o such_o resolution_n can_v possible_o miscarry_v what_o success_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o that_o war_n which_o the_o world_n here_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o that_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n wage_n with_o they_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frown_v on_o they_o but_o humble_v they_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n yet_o keep_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o that_o dust_n after_o his_o likeness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o sermon_n xii_o of_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god._n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v st_n john_n epist._n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o true_o these_o same_o sense_n do_v declare_v to_o thomas_n the_o rich_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n and_o help_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o when_o he_o have_v behold_v christ_n hand_n and_o thrust_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n we_o have_v another_o sense_n come_v in_o to_o evidence_n and_o make_v the_o application_n we_o have_v this_o day_n not_o only_o see_v and_o handle_v but_o also_o taste_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v this_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o be_v become_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v upon_o our_o own_o most_o sure_a and_o close_a experience_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n you_o see_v answer_v both_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n the_o resurrection_n evidence_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n to_o thomas_n and_o so_o also_o to_o we_o and_o our_o faithful_a receive_v he_o will_v evidence_n he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n these_o part_n 1._o a_o compellation_n give_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o appearance_n at_o his_o be_v rise_v lord_n and_o god_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o these_o apply_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v install_v he_o to_o that_o title_n lord._n 2._o show_v what_o that_o title_n do_v import_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o require_v what_o kind_n of_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o respect_n and_o homage_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n what_o it_o hold_v out_o for_o hope_n then_o as_o to_o a_o word_n of_o application_n i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o sacrament_n apply_v both_o those_o importance_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o perform_v what_o that_o title_n require_v 2._o how_o it_o do_v confer_v what_o the_o title_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v install_v christ_n to_o the_o title_n lord_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o have_v indeed_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o everlasting_a that_o come_v not_o under_o our_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o person_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v first_o to_o die_v for_o they_o then_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o first_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o then_o their_o lord_n after_o his_o crucify_a when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o than_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28._o 18._o or_o in_o more_o express_a word_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o fame_n jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n his_o cross_n be_v a_o step_n to_o his_o throne_n it_o merit_v that_o authority_n for_o he_o and_o be_v in_o part_n undertake_v for_o it_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o title_n as_o to_o that_o
bring_v he_o more_o care_n and_o more_o parsimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o want_n now_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o this_o in_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o nay_o do_v they_o mind_v it_o cordial_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o house_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o be_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o there_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o whenever_o we_o discern_v religious_a performance_n be_v uneasy_a or_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o busy_v concern_v himself_o extreme_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o possess_v he_o main_o and_o which_o be_v his_o treasure_n but_o it_o be_v as_o when_o god_n ask_v the_o question_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n he_o ask_v a_o gentle_a question_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n there_o be_v some_o object_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v mind_v and_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o tenderness_n to_o that_o dear_a part_n of_o its_o own_o breast_n and_o bowel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o so_o sensible_a affection_n set_v on_o any_o of_o those_o remote_a object_n such_o as_o god_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o considerable_a than_o attire_n the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n not_o so_o much_o mind_v as_o a_o dress_n that_o to_o be_v gay_a shall_v challenge_v morning_n hour_n and_o care_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v scarce_o engage_v a_o prayer_n wish_v or_o thought_n be_v sad_a the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o inclination_n leave_v in_o nature_n that_o desire_v or_o be_v indeed_o content_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v make_v willing_a not_o to_o destroy_v himself_o for_o 13._o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v oblige_v by_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v and_o make_v content_v to_o receive_v they_o all_o god_n art_n and_o method_n use_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n employ_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n in_o this_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v especial_a advantage_n over_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o aim_n for_o the_o mere_a be_v so_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o several_a end_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o end_n still_o observe_v their_o main_a point_n i_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o look_v off_o from_o it_o mind_n no_o other_o secondary_o they_o must_v do_v that_o for_o as_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o nation_n prince_n must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o that_o their_o subject_n live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o 2._o st_n paul_n say_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n secure_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o plenty_n and_o the_o like_a in_o oeconomical_a and_o military_a wisdom_n so_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o be_v so_o to_o look_v at_o everlasting_a life_n hereafter_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o here_o but_o may_v contrive_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v dangerous_a or_o incommode_v we_o provide_v we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o the_o other_o so_o 67._o st_n paul_n be_v wise_a when_o both_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n conspire_v against_o his_o life_n to_o break_v that_o their_o confederacy_n by_o throw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v certain_a to_o divide_v they_o since_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o since_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o high_a purpose_n the_o rule_n thus_o signify_v that_o wise_a man_n in_o order_n to_o whatever_o end_n their_o wisdom_n lie_v must_v still_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o end_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o or_o oppose_v their_o main_a aim_n for_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o design_n and_o must_v be_v certain_a never_o to_o avoid_v whatever_o tend_v most_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n according_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o advance_v their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o case_n express_o of_o the_o text_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o be_v wise_a the_o unjust_a steward_n aim_n be_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v maintain_v he_o and_o his_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n a_o comfortable_a plentiful_a subsistence_n when_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o discern_v no_o way_n to_o this_o but_o to_o cheat_v his_o master_n and_o engage_v his_o master_n debtor_n in_o the_o wrong_n too_o make_v they_o as_o false_a and_o wicked_a as_o himself_o regard_v not_o the_o injustice_n but_o pursue_v his_o mark_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o order_n to_o his_o aim_n the_o price_n of_o his_o high_a call_n look_n direct_o forward_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v at_o once_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a end_n life_n eternal_a and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v not_o for_o these_o let_v go_v the_o other_o never_o will_v look_v after_o these_o but_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v consist_v do_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o other_o end_v that_o thwart_a that_o be_v neither_o bias_v from_o his_o mark_n by_o any_o flatter_a consideration_n of_o whatever_o this_o world_n temt_v with_o nor_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o terror_n or_o whatever_o suffering_n we_o have_v great_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o look_v to_o obtain_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 35._o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o resolve_v to_o die_v under_o god_n covenant_n of_o everlasting_a life_n will_v not_o therefore_o accept_v life_n here_o and_o deliverance_n from_o most_o cruel_a torment_n on_o condition_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n thus_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n in_o dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o thus_o eleazar_n 2_o macc._n 6._o from_o v_o 19_o choose_v to_o die_v glorious_o rather_o than_o to_o live_v stain_v with_o a_o abomination_n as_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o be_v resolute_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v taste_v though_o the_o penalty_n propose_v be_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o though_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v flesh_n of_o his_o own_o provision_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o begin_v to_o consider_v discreet_o and_o as_o become_v his_o age_n and_o his_o most_o honest_a education_n from_o a_o child_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a law_n make_v and_o give_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o straghtways_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n v_o 24_o 25._o for_o it_o become_v
to_o this_o rencontre_n of_o the_o object_n of_o its_o strong_a affection_n no_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o labour_n that_o work_v towards_o it_o no_o calm_a but_o in_o those_o violence_n and_o much_o of_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o religion_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o on_o heaven_n he_o must_v be_v eager_a in_o it_o as_o the_o covetous_a be_v on_o his_o gain_n the_o proud_a man_n on_o his_o pomp_n the_o pleasurist_n on_o his_o sport_n the_o epicure_n on_o his_o excess_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o that_o on_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o heaven_n must_v be_v religious_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o liberal-minded_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o proof_n be_v this_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n will_v be_v there_o his_o life_n will_v be_v christian_n and_o holy_a he_o who_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v take_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o liberality_n of_o heart_n give_v alm_n he_o lay_v his_o treasure_n up_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v religious_a and_o this_o now_o may_v apply_v itself_o without_o my_o help_n to_o press_v it_o to_o you_o ah_o my_o brethren_n choose_v and_o strive_v towards_o a_o virtue_n that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v calm_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o die_a folly_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v draw_v your_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o one_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o train_n of_o piety_n that_o have_v all_o christianity_n in_o its_o attendance_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o who_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n if_o by_o do_v so_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o shoal_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o be_v this_o man_n bountiful_a but_o to_o himself_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o man_n to_o beg_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o lombardy_n be_v good_a to_o yourself_o sir_n and_o bestow_v a_o alm_n upon_o i_o for_o he_o indeed_o be_v good_a unto_o himself_o who_o what_o he_o give_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o treasure_n for_o eternity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entertain_v the_o disposition_n to_o all_o piety_n in_o his_o heart_n receive_v all_o virtue_n into_o he_o i_o sahll_v not_o need_v to_o call_v in_o accessary_a proof_n fetch_v in_o auxiliary_a motive_n tell_v you_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v call_v good_a work_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o liberal_a man_n good_a so_o rom._n 5._o 7._o the_o good_a man_n signify_v and_o tit._n 2._o 5._o where_o the_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v merciful_a so_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v call_v good_a work_n acts._n 9_o 36._o do_v good_a matt._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 16._o good_a fruit_n james_n 3._o 17._o so_o to_o work_v good_a signify_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o do_v engross_v all_o goodness_n and_o that_o same_o virtue_n do_v fulfil_v the_o title_n nay_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o that_o the_o merciful_a man_n and_o the_o perfect_a man_n be_v but_o two_o word_n for_o the_o same_o person_n matt._n 5._o 48._o luke_n 6._o 36._o all_o christianity_n be_v so_o sure_o appendant_a to_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o tell_v you_o not_o when_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o action_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v perfectness_n it_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o and_o then_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a account_n why_o at_o the_o last_o great_a trial_n nothing_o shall_v come_v upon_o account_n but_o charity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o judge_n take_v cognizance_n of_o at_o the_o day_n of_o final_a doom_n when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n pass_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o nothing_o but_o charity_n do_v come_v into_o that_o sentence_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v liberal_a the_o whole_a life_n will_v be_v christian_a this_o be_v a_o evidence_n will_v pass_v at_o god_n assize_n stand_v before_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o and_o make_v proof_n that_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n bounty_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a heart_n the_o second_o proposition_n bless_a saviour_n thou_o that_o be_v all_o bounty_n to_o we_o that_o do_v emty_v thyself_o to_o enrich_v we_o and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v thyself_o than_o not_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o everlasting_a death_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v like-minded_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o disposition_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v make_v we_o so_o remember_v thou_o a_o disposition_n that_o will_v make_v our_o affection_n even_o and_o moderate_a to_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o part_v with_o wealth_n content_o will_v work_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v enamour_v on_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n not_o to_o be_v passionate_a for_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o superfluity_n which_o wealth_n procure_v which_o will_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o we_o there_o which_o if_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v we_o for_o they_o pomp_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a train_n of_o virtue_n a_o long_a attendance_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o some_o height_n or_o some_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n it_o will_v recompense_v with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o relieve_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n here_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o kingdom_n sermon_n xxii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n philosophy_n do_v say_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o annex_v and_o tie_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v any_o one_o true_o and_o complete_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o they_o be_v like_o pearl_n upon_o the_o necklace_n from_o which_o if_o any_o violence_n pull_v one_o the_o string_n be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v shatter_v and_o disorder_v and_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o sure_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o text_n make_v good_a both_o these_o position_n if_o liberality_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o one_o point_n he_o that_o exclude_v it_o from_o his_o soul_n shut_v out_o the_o rest_n at_o once_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v as_o train_v to_o that_o lead_a virtue_n be_v its_o such_o close_a attendant_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o either_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o all_o together_o be_v thrust_v thence_o for_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n a_o envious_a discontent_n uncharitable_a mind_n make_v the_o whole_a life_n un-christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o that_o one_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o if_o charity_n that_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o tie_v of_o grace_n that_o do_v unite_v they_o to_o itself_o and_o with_o each_o other_o if_o that_o be_v there_o all_o grace_n must_v be_v there_o and_o liberality_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o life_n christian_n for_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o bounty_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a heart_n that_o that_o person_n who_o not_o out_o of_o easiness_n or_o modesty_n of_o constitution_n not_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v nor_o out_o of_o inconsideration_n or_o vanity_n bestow_v a_o alm_n or_o else_o when_o importunity_n
they_o use_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o themselves_o but_o those_o of_o possibility_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o prosecution_n by_o consideration_n of_o a_o virtue_n as_o this_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o these_o temtation_n and_o so_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o conquest_n either_o in_o gross_a it_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n opinion_n almost_o invincible_a such_o as_o do_v so_o block_n up_o all_o passage_n and_o avenue_n to_o blessedness_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o repete_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v of_o those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o dislike_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n or_o of_o poverty_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o do_v abound_v with_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o ineluctable_a temtation_n to_o vice_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o plenty_n as_o that_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n a_o man_n will_v never_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o insuperable_a a_o temptation_n to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n or_o lust_n can_v wish_v for_o to_o have_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o desire_n put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o serve_v all_o his_o inclination_n when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o we_o can_v at_o once_o keep_v the_o estate_n and_o obey_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o savior_n word_n and_o wealth_n it_o do_v so_o sauce_n and_o invite_v every_o vice_n it_o do_v so_o dress_v object_n for_o lust_n and_o feed_v with_o those_o full_a plenty_n that_o heat_n man_n into_o it_o and_o strengthen_v for_o it_o do_v so_o pour_v in_o provocative_n by_o idleness_n and_o excess_n it_o do_v so_o fill_v with_o insolence_n or_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o do_v so_o swell_v and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o height_n and_o scorn_n make_v man_n contemn_v other_o and_o oppress_v they_o think_v any_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o usage_n of_o they_o yea_o become_v careless_a of_o religion_n and_o by_o degree_n contemn_v it_o too_o wax_v insolent_a with_o god_n scoffer_n at_o piety_n rude_a in_o profaneness_n any_o thing_n forsooth_o they_o may_v do_v and_o a_o whole_a shoal_n of_o other_o such_o like_a quality_n be_v the_o almost_o certain_a appendage_n of_o man_n in_o estate_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n quite_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o he_o it_o fix_v they_o so_o to_o these_o worldly_a satisfaction_n yea_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o pinch_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o wound_v his_o conscience_n do_v some_o great_a deliberate_a sin_n or_o part_n with_o this_o so_o forsooth_o happy_a utensil_n his_o estate_n break_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o that_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o such_o convenience_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o general_n of_o this_o great_a army_n of_o ruinous_a vice_n the_o only_a leader_n that_o can_v draw_v they_o up_o against_o he_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o source_n that_o feed_v this_o inundation_n of_o mischief_n these_o overflowing_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a strong_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o vice_n when_o that_o he_o do_v resolve_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v advance_v they_o and_o have_v perfect_o divorce_v from_o they_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o strait_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o good_a portion_n of_o his_o estate_n than_o part_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o be_v content_a to_o give_v away_o good_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n mere_o to_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o if_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o who_o give_v it_o if_o the_o poor_a call_n for_o it_o he_o be_v well_o secure_v from_o feed_v pride_n excess_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o fullness_n with_o his_o plenty_n who_o give_v all_o superfluity_n away_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a his_o wealth_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v than_o in_o minister_a to_o vice_n and_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o riches_n who_o hearty_o give_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o any_o needle_n eye_n yet_o this_o wealthy_a man_n this_o camel_n in_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o cable_n rope_n when_o his_o wealth_n be_v divide_v thus_o and_o scatter_v when_o the_o rope_n be_v separate_v into_o little_a thread_n than_o it_o will_v go_v through_o the_o straight_a needle_n eye_n and_o this_o rich_a man_n enter_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o here_o be_v argument_n enough_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v discern_v this_o sign_n of_o his_o election_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o instance_n of_o like-mindedness_a to_o christ_n this_o assurance_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o that_o same_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n auxiliary_a and_o the_o devil_n instrument_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v much_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o aid_n the_o world_n do_v bring_v by_o the_o temtation_n and_o the_o bait_n which_o it_o do_v minister_v a_o consequent_a fit_n for_o christ_n to_o glory_n in_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v he_o matt._n 16._o 33._o and_o true_o if_o any_o man_n the_o religious_o sincere_o bountiful_a man_n have_v do_v so_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n he_o have_v unglued_a his_o heart_n from_o it_o they_o part_v with_o ease_n you_o see_v how_o he_o distribute_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v sure_a encouragement_n enough_o to_o set_v you_o upon_o search_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v this_o evidence_n within_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a sign_n also_o of_o more_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o particular_a evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a contentedness_n in_o one_o condition_n for_o apparent_o he_o be_v not_o unsatisfied_a with_o what_o he_o have_v who_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o who_o contrive_v to_o have_v less_o and_o give_v away_o good_a part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o but_o search_v for_o occasion_n to_o distribute_v what_o he_o have_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o content_a mind_n still_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o liberal_a heart_n not_o only_o of_o a_o scatter_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v one_o certain_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n a_o content_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o alone_a man_n dig_v the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n search_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o delight_n run_v through_o the_o hurry_n of_o a_o universe_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o god_n know_v they_o seldom_o find_v it_o but_o all_o intend_v only_o content_a whether_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o be_v luxurious_a or_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o seek_v content_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o have_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v he_o have_v the_o scope_n the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o comprehension_n of_o its_o felicity_n which_o therefore_o the_o liberal_a heart_n have_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o yea_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n of_o s._n paul_n temper_n that_o he_o so_o much_o exult_n in_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o
let_v their_o strictness_n take_v in_o some_o temporal_a aim_n beside_o as_o reputation_n with_o their_o party_n or_o get_v praise_n or_o wealth_n they_o serve_v mammon_n or_o fame_n with_o god_n religion_n and_o make_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o honour_n if_o jehu_n in_o his_o execution_n on_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n intend_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o regal_a line_n as_o well_o as_o baal_n worship_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n to_o purple_a his_o own_o royalty_n though_o god_n do_v bid_v he_o shed_v that_o blood_n yet_o do_v it_o stain_v his_o soul_n with_o crimson_a guilt_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos._n i._n 4._o but_o he_o that_o let_v a_o vicious_a aim_n mix_v with_o his_o virtue_n and_o do_v good_a to_o a_o ill_a end_n addresses_z god_n religion_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v christ_n minister_v to_o belial_n he_o do_v sin_n multiply_o both_o in_o his_o vicious_a intention_n and_o in_o debauch_v virtue_n to_o serve_v vice_n and_o he_o may_v much_o more_o innocent_o not_o have_v be_v pious_a neither_o be_v that_o virtue_n or_o heart_n sincere_a who_o intention_n be_v not_o pure_o and_o mere_o virtuous_a but_o intend_v to_o compass_v some_o religious_a end_n by_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o intention_n be_v not_o clean_o but_o mix_v with_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a i_o can_v please_v god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o holy_a meaning_n 23._o if_o saul_n will_v sacrifice_v with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o destroy_v his_o very_a worship_n lose_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n nor_o an_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o piety_n god_n never_o do_v require_v a_o action_n which_o he_o see_v i_o can_v compass_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o require_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v to_o command_v i_o to_o break_v his_o command_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 7._o shall_v i_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n say_v job_n and_o than_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o such_o religious_a intention_n the_o justice_n of_o those_o end_n will_v never_o qualify_v i_o for_o god_n goodness_n when_o it_o but_o make_v damnation_n just_a to_o i_o for_o so_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n iii._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o fine_a if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v so_o foul_a a_o tincture_n to_o whatever_o pious_a action_n we_o perform_v that_o they_o become_v sin_n to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o incense_n david_n say_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v like_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v any_o heat_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o true_o that_o man_n do_v light_v his_o incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n 6._o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o s._n james_n do_v call_v those_o heat_n he_o that_o give_v god_n any_o of_o his_o performance_n and_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n like_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o present_v his_o offer_n in_o a_o unhallowed_a censer_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a worship_n will_v get_v nothing_o else_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o they_o do_v he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n must_v take_v a_o care_n it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o such_o mixture_n which_o spoil_v all_o the_o religion_n make_v it_o not_o sincere_a and_o also_o spoil_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o not_o clean_o and_o undefiled_a the_o last_o remain_v sense_n a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a heart_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v defile_v the_o man_n some_o be_v mere_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v be_v consummate_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o such_o be_v pride_n especial_o spiritual_a pride_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o think_v none_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o cast_v the_o black_a doom_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o interest_n such_o also_o be_v uncontentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n inward_a repine_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n concern_v we_o black_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n now_o in_o these_o as_o the_o mind_n do_v need_v no_o outward_a member_n to_o consummate_v they_o require_v no_o accessary_a organ_n to_o work_v they_o out_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o outward_a accessary_a guilt_n to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o make_v angel_n devil_n if_o a_o foul_a body_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n shall_v a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v less_o odious_a he_o that_o defile_v his_o soul_n offend_v god_n in_o a_o much_o near_o concern_v of_o he_o because_o that_o speak_v near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o the_o body_n this_o be_v only_o his_o workmanship_n make_v out_o of_o earth_n the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o himself_o a_o foul_a body_n be_v but_o filthy_a clay_n but_o he_o that_o do_v pollute_v his_o soul_n do_v putresie_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o stain_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o defile_v be_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v commit_v must_v be_v commit_v outward_o murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v revenge_n wrath_n and_o contention_n sedition_n faction_n schism_n all_o vncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o indeed_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v but_o partial_a actor_n the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o intend_v they_o and_o to_o contrive_v and_o manage_v the_o design_n of_o compass_v they_o which_o yet_o providence_n or_o the_o innocence_n of_o other_o may_v put_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n power_n or_o his_o own_o temporal_a fear_n may_v make_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o though_o he_o do_v cherish_v the_o desire_n now_o if_o they_o be_v obstruct_v from_o commit_v most_o man_n use_v to_o conclude_v gentle_o of_o their_o guilt_n while_o they_o do_v keep_v within_o the_o heart_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v look_v mortal_a and_o till_o the_o sin_n be_v perfect_v there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o it_o and_o true_o i_o confess_v that_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o bright_a gild_a temptation_n strike_v the_o heart_n and_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n we_o see_v that_o the_o will_v rush_n on_o it_o instant_o consent_n and_o wish_n hearty_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n the_o spirit_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o surprise_n put_v by_o the_o thrust_v of_o fancy_n and_o the_o stab_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o will_v languish_v and_o die_v like_o a_o velleity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o would_n and_o now_o the_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o commission_n in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o cleanse_v with_o many_o tear_n yet_o this_o be_v innocence_n in_o the_o comparison_n but_o if_o the_o will_v purpose_n contrive_v and_o do_v its_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n a_o man_n intend_v and_o do_v fix_o resolve_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o or_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o chance_v to_o do_v be_v never_o so_o much_o lawful_a those_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a rom._n fourteen_o 14._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v ver_fw-la 23._o these_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o unless_o the_o heart_n by_o choose_v and_o pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v judge_v unlawful_a incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o unlawfulness_n even_o to_o damnation_n and_o all_o that_o mere_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o action_n which_o in_o that_o case_n have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o a_o weight_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o otherwise_o will_v rush_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n do_v sure_o gravitate_fw-la as_o much_o it_o be_v as_o heavy_a though_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v quite_o down_o as_o if_o it_o do_v and_o be_v it_o let_v alone_o
bone_n psal._n cix_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o true_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v curse_n there_o be_v that_o will_v fulfil_v all_o that_o most_o literal_o the_o riot_n of_o thy_o gaudy_a bravery_n that_o make_v thou_o gripe_v extort_v spend_v thy_o own_o wealth_n and_o other_o man_n undo_v thyself_o and_o creditor_n be_v sordid_a and_o in_o debt_n mere_o to_o furnish_v trappings_o to_o dress_v thyself_o for_o other_o eye_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n these_o bring_v a_o curse_n to_o cover_v thou_o as_o do_v thy_o garment_n yea_o and_o they_o gird_v it_o to_o thou_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o intemperance_n carry_v the_o malediction_n down_o into_o the_o bowel_n like_o water_n yea_o like_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a spirit_n there_o be_v another_o of_o they_o too_o that_o will_v convey_v the_o curse_n like_o oil_n into_o the_o bone_n till_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o marrow_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o itself_o to_o dwell_v within_o they_o yea_o till_o it_o putrefy_v the_o bone_n till_o it_o prevent_v the_o grave_a and_o judgement_n too_o while_o the_o live_a sinner_n invade_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o lent_n and_o abstinency_n that_o the_o sin_n prescribe_v shall_v be_v observe_v exact_o only_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o more_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o recover_v they_o from_o what_o it_o have_v inflict_v when_o â—et_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o tender_a the_o lord_n know_v to_o endure_v any_o â—rities_n to_o work_v out_o their_o repentance_n and_o atonement_n and_o yet_o sure_o â—se_v the_o sinner_n do_v go_v through_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v they_o which_o these_o other_o do_v not_o much_o more_o abound_v with_o if_o those_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o because_o they_o be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v through_o all_o their_o painful_a squalid_a method_n yet_o how_o disgustful_a soever_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o cure_n they_o excuse_v their_o offensiveness_n and_o ingratiate_v the_o present_a injury_n they_o do_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o succeed_a health_n they_o help_v thou_o to_o and_o by_o the_o death_n they_o do_v secure_v thou_o from_o why_o sure_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o other_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n none_o have_v so_o calm_a and_o so_o establish_a health_n as_o the_o abstemious_a and_o continent_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o serene_a their_o temper_n never_o cloud_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o christian_n bitter_a potion_n do_v purge_v away_o that_o sickness_n that_o will_v end_v in_o death_n eternal_a his_o fasting_n starve_v that_o worm_n that_o otherwise_o will_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n immortal_o his_o weep_n quench_v the_o everlasting_a burn_n yea_o there_o be_v cheerful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o severity_n when_o god_n break_v in_o in_o comfort_n into_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o that_o cloud_n too_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o penitent_a sad_a heart_n when_o he_o be_v drench_v in_o tear_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n do_v move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o breath_n life_n and_o salvation_n into_o they_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n pour_v oil_n into_o those_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v never_o near_a heaven_n than_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o prostrate_a in_o the_o low_a dust_n and_o when_o our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o humble_a penitence_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o our_o light_n afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n october_n 12._o 1662._o john_n xv._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o conditional_a assertion_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n and_o they_o do_v easy_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o positive_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a and_o bless_a advantage_n which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o that_o advantage_n 1._o a_o relation_n 2._o the_o person_n relate_v to_o friend_n and_o my_o friend_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conditional_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o possession_n be_v make_v over_o and_o which_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v as_o condition_n i._o obedience_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o ii_o that_o obedience_n universal_a if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o relation_n friend_n it_o be_v a_o know_a common-place_n truth_n that_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o content_a if_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o know_v abundance_n not_o enjoy_v be_v but_o like_a jewel_n in_o the_o cabinet_n useless_a while_n they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o prosperity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v abundance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o communicate_v it_o a_o man_n possess_v plenty_n only_o in_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o it_o mere_o by_o bestow_v it_o if_o i_o be_v in_o adversity_n to_o have_v a_o person_n who_o i_o may_v intrust_v a_o trouble_n to_o who_o bosom_n be_v as_o open_v and_o as_o faithful_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o thought_n to_o which_o i_o may_v commit_v a_o swell_a secret_n this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o unlade_v and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o sorrow_n from_o i_o thus_o i_o divide_v my_o grievance_n which_o will_v be_v insupportable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o disburden_v myself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o bosom_n so_o safe_a as_o that_o where_o friendship_n lodge_v take_v god_n opinion_n in_o the_o case_n deut._n xiii_o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n in_o the_o gradation_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v as_o near_o one_o to_o other_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o part_v of_o itself_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o yet_o these_o may_v become_v bitter_a and_o unkind_a a_o parent_n may_v grow_v cross_a or_o a_o child_n refractory_a a_o mother_n may_v be_v like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n throw_v off_o her_o bowel_n with_o her_o burden_n and_o a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v constant_a pang_n and_o travail_n to_o his_o mother_n his_o whole_a life_n give_v her_o after-throws_a which_o be_v most_o deadly_a dislike_v also_o may_v rest_v within_o the_o marriagebed_n and_o lay_v their_o head_n upon_o two_o wed_a pillow_n but_o none_o of_o these_o unkindness_n can_v untie_v the_o relation_n that_o end_v not_o where_o the_o bitterness_n begin_v he_o be_v a_o parent_n still_o though_o froward_a and_o a_o child_n though_o stubborn_a but_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o kind_n it_o do_v include_v a_o dearness_n in_o its_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o husband_n without_o love_v but_o can_v be_v a_o lover_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n without_o love_v and_o sure_o to_o have_v no_o one_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n no_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o of_o my_o interest_n or_o i_o myself_o none_o that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o so_o much_o as_o good_a wish_n for_o i_o be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o most_o uncomfortable_a prospect_n the_o plague_n that_o keep_v friend_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o i_o while_o i_o live_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o my_o infection_n and_o after_o give_v i_o death_n have_v yet_o less_o of_o malignity_n than_o this_o that_o leave_v i_o the_o compassion_n the_o prayer_n all_o the_o solitary_a comfort_n all_o indeed_o but_o the_o outward_a entertainment_n of_o my_o friend_n that_o though_o it_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o company_n yet_o put_v a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o door_n but_o this_o
miracle_n but_o to_o assist_v our_o worldliness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v our_o opportunity_n of_o vice_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o affront_v and_o refuse_v his_o enemy_n prefer_v not_o this_o god_n but_o barrabas_n any_o the_o vile_a thing_n for_o friend_n rather_o than_o christ_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v more_o our_o enemy_n than_o heretofore_o and_o if_o he_o be_v that_o question_n will_v concern_v we_o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o god_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o till_o we_o be_v see_v how_o he_o do_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encounter_n wisd._n v_o take_v his_o jealousy_n for_o armour_n put_v on_o justice_n 20._o severe_a and_o vindicative_a justice_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o his_o wrath_n sharpen_v as_o a_o sword_n and_o arm_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o auxiliary_n alas_o when_o omnipotence_n do_v express_v itself_o as_o scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o execution_n but_o almightiness_n will_v be_v arm_v also_o for_o vengeance_n will_v assume_v weapon_n call_v in_o aid_n for_o fury_n who_o shall_v stand_v it_o will_v our_o friend_n think_v you_o keep_v it_o off_o we_o and_o secure_v we_o do_v we_o consider_v how_o uneasy_a god_n account_v himself_o till_o he_o begin_v the_o storm_n while_o he_o keep_v off_o his_o plague_n from_o overrun_v such_o a_o land_n we_o will_v expect_v they_o every_o moment_n and_o they_o must_v come_v 20._o ah_o say_v he_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o then_o in_o what_o condition_n be_v we_o if_o god_n can_v have_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o our_o ruin_n if_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o go_v to_o his_o vengeance_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o read_v the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n you_o will_v find_v there_o a_o rich_a bill_n of_o fare_n which_o his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n do_v make_v view_v the_o six_o verse_n he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o morsel_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o contrivance_n and_o study_n on_o his_o dish_n so_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o cram_v his_o soul_n let_v he_o know_v what_o delight_n soever_o he_o find_v when_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o element_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n to_o furnish_v his_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o content_a with_o nature_n delicacy_n neither_o have_v give_v they_o force_v fatness_n change_v the_o very_a flesh_n into_o a_o marrow_n supply_a the_o bone_n almost_o into_o that_o oil_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v all_o â—his_v delight_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o expression_n do_v seem_v to_o take_v in_o his_o dread_a execution_n on_o his_o enemy_n a_o sinful_a people_n and_o if_o the_o vicious_a friendship_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o more_o attractive_a than_o christ_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o it_o as_o to_o counterpoise_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o enmity_n you_o may_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o if_o his_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o advantageous_a then_o harken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o beseeching_n for_o he_o do_v beg_v it_o of_o you_o as_o he_o treat_v this_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v in_o petition_n too_o 20._o for_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o then_o be_v generous_a towards_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n reduce_v he_o to_o entreaty_n be_v friend_n and_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o your_o own_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v for_o you_o take_v no_o care_n then_o who_o can_v be_v against_o you_o his_o friendship_n will_v secure_v you_o not_o only_o from_o your_o enemy_n but_o from_o hostility_n itself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n xuj_o 7._o he_o will_v reconcile_v all_o but_o vice_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a throng_n of_o friend_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o initiate_v into_o heb._n twelve_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o bless_a corona_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o glorious_a part_n inflame_v all_o with_o that_o mutual_a love_n that_o kindle_v seraphim_n and_o that_o stream_n out_o into_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n fill_v that_o region_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o blessedness_n and_o be_v friend_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o trinity_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o we_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n three_o wednesday_n in_o lent_n ezech_n xxxiii_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o debate_n which_o god_n have_v with_o the_o sinful_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o sinner_n fate_n and_o choice_n he_o will_v die_v that_o be_v his_o end_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o resolution_n he_o will_v die_v second_o god_n inquiry_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o he_o seem_v astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o reason_n with_o they_o about_o this_o their_o so_o mad_a choice_n and_o question_n why_o will_v you_o die_v which_o word_n be_v also_o three_o the_o debate_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o a_o most_o passionate_a expostulation_n with_o they_o on_o account_n of_o that_o their_o resolution_n why_o will_v you_o die_v which_o as_o it_o be_v address_v by_o god_n direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o will_v fit_v a_o nation_n perverse_a as_o that_o which_o mutiny_n against_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n be_v false_a to_o god_n religion_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n unsteady_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o resolution_n of_o ruin_n that_o will_v tear_v open_a their_o old_a wound_n to_o let_v out_o life_n and_o they_o will_v die_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v new_a prodigy_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a live_v the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o all_o be_v only_o to_o debauch_v the_o miracle_n and_o make_v god_n mercy_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o judgement_n live_v as_o if_o we_o will_v try_v all_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_n and_o since_o god_n will_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n we_o will_v call_v for_o they_o some_o other_o way_n but_o to_o prescribe_v to_o these_o be_v above_o the_o attempt_n of_o my_o endeavour_n may_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n breath_n on_o their_o counsel_n who_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o shall_v bend_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n in_o particular_a and_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o my_o text_n and_o god_n suppose_v be_v the_o sinner_n fate_n and_o choice_n he_o will_v die_v even_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v sentence_v he_o to_o another_o death_n that_o be_v immortal_a in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o misery_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o must_v die_v everlasting_o such_o be_v first_o his_o fate_n that_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v of_o so_o near_o so_o complicate_v a_o relation_n as_o that_o though_o they_o be_v twin_n the_o birth_n and_o issue_n of_o one_o womb_n and_o moment_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o one_o another_o offspring_n and_o beget_v each_o other_o while_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n 15._o as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o perdition_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o iniquity_n be_v but_o destruction_n birth_n only_o itself_o derive_v and_o that_o this_o death_n and_o perdition_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o most_o sad_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o text_n that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o blood_n
own_o indictment_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o sentence_n too_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o say_v s._n john_n and_o when_o ever_o it_o do_v so_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o through_o all_o the_o gradation_n that_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o use_v our_o wickedness_n as_o he_o be_v use_v strip_v it_o from_o its_o clothes_n bear_v it_o from_o its_o fair_a pretext_n it_o use_v to_o be_v dress_v in_o lay_v our_o anger_n naked_a from_o all_o those_o excuse_n which_o our_o provocation_n that_o either_o wrath_n or_o humour_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o think_v intolerable_a do_v make_v for_o it_o strip_v our_o pride_n and_o vanity_n from_o those_o paint_v and_o dress_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n that_o do_v require_v and_o warrant_v strange_a thing_n dawb_v the_o sin_n with_o use_v our_o luxury_n and_o intemperances_n so_o and_o the_o other_o great_a and_o more_o thirsty_a dropsy_n that_o of_o wealth_n and_o of_o unjust_a unworthy_a gain_n which_o there_o be_v rich_a luxury_n in_o too_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o have_v their_o plea_n their_o colour_n which_o they_o set_v themselves_o out_o in_o to_o please_v the_o appetite_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n all_o which_o we_o must_v strip_v off_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o naked_a spit_v upon_o they_o vomit_v all_o our_o spleen_n and_o contumelious_a despite_n at_o that_o which_o have_v make_v we_o so_o ugly_a in_o god_n sight_n scourge_v it_o with_o austerity_n and_o buffet_v it_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 27._o and_o when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o tame_v and_o weaken_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a then_o to_o lead_v it_o out_o and_o crucify_v it_o a_o crucifiction_n this_o that_o do_v make_v our_o good-friday_n be_v a_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n to_o we_o a_o sight_n which_o next_o to_o that_o of_o his_o own_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v see_v we_o execute_v his_o enemy_n although_o they_o be_v ourselves_o and_o crucify_v the_o dear_a affection_n of_o our_o bosom_n as_o god_n do_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o let_v you_o into_o the_o example_n draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o passion_n i_o will_v call_v my_o sin_n out_o drag_v they_o to_o behold_v that_o prospect_n hale_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n show_v they_o how_o he_o be_v use_v there_o you_o my_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o youth_n my_o mad_a folly_n and_o wild_a jollity_n come_v see_v my_o saviour_n yonder_o how_o he_o swoon_v when_o guilt_n begin_v to_o make_v approach_n towards_o he_o and_o can_v i_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v tickle_v cheer_n and_o heighten_v myself_o with_o agony_n you_o my_o intemperate_a draught_n my_o full_a bowl_n and_o the_o riotous_a evening_n i_o have_v pass_v look_v yonder_o what_o a_o sad_a night_n do_v these_o make_v christ_n pass_v look_v what_o a_o cup_n he_o hold_v which_o make_v he_o fall_v low_a to_o deprecate_v than_o ever_o my_o excess_n make_v i_o lie_v you_o my_o lazy_a luxury_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n whereby_o i_o have_v control_v god_n curse_n and_o only_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o face_n eat_v my_o bread_n and_o in_o that_o dew_n drink_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o multitude_n that_o toil_n to_o faint_n to_o maintain_v my_o dissolute_a life_n see_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o whole_a curse_n for_o i_o how_o the_o thorn_n grow_v on_o his_o head_n and_o how_o he_o sweat_v all_o over_o you_o my_o supine_n devotion_n which_o do_v scarce_o afford_v my_o god_n a_o knee_n and_o less_o a_o heart_n not_o when_o i_o be_o deprecate_v a_o eternity_n of_o all_o those_o torment_n which_o kill_v christ_n look_v yonder_o how_o he_o pray_v behold_v he_o on_o his_o face_n petition_v see_v there_o how_o he_o sweat_v and_o beg_v you_o my_o little_a malice_n and_o my_o vexatious_a anger_n be_v that_o be_v hot_a and_o quick_a as_o fire_n itself_o and_o that_o do_v fly_v as_o high_a too_o that_o be_v up_o at_o heaven_n straight_o for_o the_o least_o wrong_n on_o earth_n look_v how_o he_o bear_v he_o how_o his_o patience_n seem_v wound_v only_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o persecutor_n and_o when_o one_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o wrongful_o be_v hurt_v 51._o as_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o defence_n have_v injure_v he_o he_o threaten_v and_o for_o ever_o curse_v the_o black_a deed_n of_o that_o angry_a weapon_n 52._o and_o make_v restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o take_v make_v his_o adversary_n whole_a who_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v 51._o see_v how_o with_o his_o cruel_a judge_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o not_o before_o his_o shearer_n only_o but_o before_o his_o butcher_n too_o be_v dumb_a you_o my_o scorn_n and_o my_o high_a stomach_n that_o will_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o blood_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o inadvertency_n for_o such_o as_o not_o the_o wrong_n but_o humour_n make_v offence_n lookhow_v they_o use_v he_o they_o buffet_n and_o revile_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o you_o my_o dreadful_a oath_n and_o bitter_a imprecation_n which_o i_o use_v to_o lace_v my_o speech_n with_o or_o belch_v out_o against_o any_o one_o that_o do_v offend_v i_o in_o the_o least_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o sad_a word_n either_o my_o foolish_a mode_n of_o speak_v or_o the_o spitting_n of_o my_o peevishness_n there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v i_o play_v with_o so_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o at_o those_o wound_n which_o i_o speak_v so_o idle_o of_o and_o what_o i_o mingle_v with_o my_o sportive_a talk_n be_v agony_n such_o as_o they_o that_o behold_v afar_o off_o strike_v their_o breast_n at_o and_o to_o see_v they_o only_o be_v a_o passion_n you_o my_o atheism_n and_o my_o irreligion_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v no_o prospect_n yonder_o it_o be_v but_o faint_a before_o you_o who_o outdo_v the_o example_n whatsoever_o judas_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n you_o attempt_v on_o god_n you_o invade_v heaven_n sentence_n cruicifie_v divinity_n itself_o and_o now_o have_v show_v my_o sin_n this_o copy_n of_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o demerit_n when_o my_o bowel_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v within_o i_o at_o that_o miserable_a usage_n which_o christ_n undergo_v it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n to_o execute_v a_o act_n of_o indignation_n at_o myself_o who_o have_v reset_v in_o my_o bosom_n all_o these_o traitor_n to_o my_o saviour_n make_v those_o thing_n the_o joy_n and_o entertainment_n of_o my_o life_n which_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o god_n and_o what_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a soul_n have_v i_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v hearty_o at_o that_o which_o do_v make_v he_o almost_o out_o of_o hope_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o throw_v it_o off_o o_o my_o jesus_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v sink_v under_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n therefore_o in_o thy_o body_n they_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o certain_o i_o will_v not_o force_v and_o tear_v they_o thence_o no_o there_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v never_o reassume_a they_o more_o which_o resolution_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a do_v profess_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v assign_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o execute_v that_o indignation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o on_o the_o most_o innocent_a most_o holy_a jesus_n give_v this_o only_a that_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o signal_n way_n imaginable_a to_o discover_v god_n most_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o from_o henceforth_o commit_v no_o such_o evil_a it_o be_v sure_o this_o to_o see_v sin_n sport_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n iniquity_n
very_a place_n where_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v pretence_n to_o vie_v with_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n a_o altar_n too_o say_v benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n make_v of_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o people_n passage_n through_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n too_o when_o they_o have_v all_o these_o pretension_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o whole_o throw_v off_o their_o idolatry_n so_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v express_o and_o their_o country_n be_v as_o josephus_n say_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o discontent_a fugitive_a jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o too_o plant_v with_o they_o by_o alexander_n they_o espouse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o l._n the_o only_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o their_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o the_o woman_n state_n it_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o we_o audit_n the_o account_n of_o the_o samaritan_n guilt_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v schismatic_n whether_o this_o be_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o shall_v make_v those_o term_n equivalent_a he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v somewhat_o exclusive_o 22._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o hover_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n paulae_fw-la be_v give_v thence_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v cut_v away_o when_o schism_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v build_v against_o the_o church_n the_o altar_n have_v no_o horn_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o refuge_n but_o to_o push_v and_o gore_v only_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o gerizim_n be_v ebal_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o mount_n zion_n well_o this_o only_a thing_n do_v breed_v the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a in_o the_o nation_n nothing_o more_o divide_v than_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o then_o these_o samaritan_n as_o all_o separatist_n do_v grow_v such_o opiniastre_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o deny_v humanity_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o civility_n of_o passage_n to_o one_o that_o intend_v for_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o refuse_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n here_o because_o his_o face_n be_v thitherward_o ver_fw-la 53._o a_o schismatic_a will_v reject_v a_o christ_n if_o his_o face_n be_v fromward_o their_o new_a establishment_n if_o he_o but_o look_v towards_o the_o ancient_a worship_n at_o this_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v offend_v zealous_a for_o their_o master_n as_o be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o he_o two_o of_o his_o near_a intimate_v and_o their_o zeal_n will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o flame_n 12._o and_o why_o not_o a_o rudeness_n to_o elijah_n be_v revenge_v by_o he_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v twice_o fifty_o soldier_n and_o their_o captain_n though_o they_o come_v to_o do_v the_o king_n command_n and_o shall_v these_o hate_a schismatic_n be_v rude_a to_o thou_o and_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o go_v unpunished_a lord_n shall_v we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v with_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o explain_v my_o text_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o part_n present_v you_o with_o some_o subject_n of_o discourse_n by_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o disposition_n and_o complexure_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o course_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v prescribe_v to_o christ_n disciple_n and_o do_v guide_v they_o in_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o these_o be_v express_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v call_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o here_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o do_v not_o judge_n aright_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o course_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o my_o disciple_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o elijah_n be_v in_o call_v for_o fire_n if_o my_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n on_o any_o such_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o afford_v these_o proposition_n first_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n or_o other_o temporal_a right_n on_o this_o account_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o second_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n which_o the_o gospel_n christian_n spirit_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o oppose_v the_o magistrate_n destroy_v those_o that_o come_v commission_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o christ_n design_o do_v say_v you_o must_v not_o do_v now_o what_o elias_n do_v therefore_o to_o attempt_v upon_o or_o against_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o since_o these_o fiery_a disciple_n that_o do_v give_v occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n here_o be_v no_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v christ_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o rebuke_n assume_v 14._o but_o renounce_v open_o all_o such_o authority_n 36._o therefore_o no_o observation_n ground_v on_o these_o word_n can_v control_v the_o magistrate_n just_a power_n in_o punish_v offence_n do_v against_o his_o law_n although_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n give_v colour_n to_o those_o offence_n the_o gospel_n do_v diminish_v no_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o define_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n what_o not_o for_o then_o the_o pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o much_o magistrate_n as_o any_o will_v have_v right_a to_o judge_n what_o doctrine_n christ_n deliver_v down_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o when_o christ_n commission_v his_o faith_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o independent_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_n we_o be_v alike_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o the_o least_o difference_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v what_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o state_n and_o what_o shall_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o which_o they_o will_v inhibit_v with_o penalty_n for_o sure_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o penalty_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o that_o can_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o state_n do_v depend_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n and_o privilege_v of_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o power_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o decree_v the_o care_n and_o
tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v commit_v must_v have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o faith_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o state_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o administration_n if_o they_o err_v and_o privilege_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o inhibit_v the_o true_a they_o use_v their_o power_n ill_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n for_o do_v so_o but_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v or_o usurp_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o rather_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o else_o if_o not_o they_o yet_o the_o pursuance_n of_o any_o principle_n do_v tend_v direct_o towards_o or_o be_v find_v to_o work_v commotion_n and_o treasonable_a enterprise_n the_o supreme_a power_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o punish_v they_o although_o with_o death_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n as_o he_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o effect_n in_o any_o other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_v themselves_o nor_o must_v religion_n secure_v those_o practice_n which_o it_o can_v sanctify_v but_o do_v envenome_n for_o by_o put_v a_o everlasting_a concern_v into_o man_n opinion_n and_o action_n their_o undertake_n be_v make_v by_o it_o more_o desperate_a and_o unreclaimable_a what_o wound_n and_o what_o massacre_n must_v the_o state_n expect_v from_o they_o that_o stab_v and_o murder_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o the_o priest_n kill_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o act_v their_o villainy_n with_o devotion_n and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o execution_n as_o to_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o deduce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o power_n from_o the_o best_a magistrate_n in_o the_o best_a time_n if_o that_o be_v my_o business_n who_o have_v only_o this_o temptation_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o coercion_n in_o religious_a cause_n when_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n or_o other_o temporal_a right_n on_o this_o account_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v discover_v what_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o prophecy_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 25._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v the_o dust_n whatever_o mischief_n these_o have_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o devour_v or_o of_o hurt_n to_o one_o another_o in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v like_o paradise_n restore_v the_o prospect_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n rather_o whereas_o there_o these_o creature_n only_o meet_v here_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v together_o and_o the_o asp_n and_o serpent_n that_o can_v poison_v paradise_n itself_o have_v now_o no_o venomous_a tooth_n to_o bite_v no_o not_o the_o heel_n nor_o spiteful_a tongue_n to_o hiss_v but_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o figure_n the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o require_v not_o the_o life_n of_o any_o for_o transgression_n against_o itself_o it_o call_v all_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v their_o come_n those_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o use_v method_n to_o reform_v have_v its_o spiritual_a penalty_n indeed_o whereby_o it_o will_v inflict_v amendment_n and_o salvation_n on_o offender_n but_o because_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o religion_n therefore_o it_o do_v wait_v till_o life_n and_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v run_v out_o and_o then_o its_o punishment_n indeed_o come_v home_o with_o interest_n but_o not_o till_o then_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a be_v of_o another_o temper_n it_o require_v the_o life_n of_o a_o apostate_n to_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o single_a person_n 3._o or_o a_o city_n deut._n xiii_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o child_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o threat_n of_o future_a abdication_n thing_n beyond_o the_o prospect_n of_o his_o care_n but_o must_v have_v present_a punishment_n the_o rod_n still_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v a_o refractory_a child_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o amorite_n and_o hivite_n derive_v into_o he_o a_o tincture_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o constitution_n that_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o run_v back_o into_o the_o superstition_n as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o eager_a for_o their_o deity_n as_o their_o onion_n and_o have_v the_o same_o appetite_n to_o the_o calf_n and_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o god_n the_o other_o a_o meal_n to_o such_o a_o people_n death_n that_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a restraint_n be_v put_v into_o the_o law_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o that_o theocraty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v exact_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o take_v another_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o he_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v breathe_v no_o such_o threat_n for_o he_o can_v come_v on_o no_o design_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n can_v join_v in_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n second_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v in_o its_o precept_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o matth._n v._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o if_o enemy_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o private_a quarrel_n have_v make_v such_o and_o he_o it_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v love_v that_o enemy_n exod._n xxiii_o 4_o 5._o but_o as_o the_o jew_n neighbour_n be_v every_o one_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o live_v near_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o enemy_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o must_v signify_v one_o not_o of_o his_o religion_n a_o alien_n a_o idolater_n with_o any_o of_o which_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v no_o exercise_n of_o love_n or_o friendship_n no_o commerce_n and_o to_o some_o enemy_n the_o canaanite_n no_o mercy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v they_o to_o destruction_n deut._n seven_o if_o so_o than_o our_o saviour_n addition_n here_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v say_v that_o we_o must_v love_v even_o these_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o canaanites_n but_o the_o most_o prosligate_v adversary_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o must_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o they_o persecute_v he_o which_o make_v appear_v it_o do_v at_o least_o include_v enemy_n of_o religion_n for_o persecution_n seldom_o be_v on_o any_o other_o ground_n and_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o heaven_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o malice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o all_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mean_v thus_o or_o no_o since_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n and_o christ_n have_v prove_v luke_n x._o that_o the_o samaritan_n he_o who_o our_o two_o disciple_n will_v consume_v that_o schismatic_a and_o reject_a of_o christ_n be_v yet_o a_o neighbour_n therefore_o he_o also_o we_o must_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o affection_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o love_v they_o thus_o to_o the_o death_n to_o get_v admission_n to_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o sword_n point_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o s._n greg._n nazian_n call_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o begin_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o we_o know_v well_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v that_o do_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o devour_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v sure_a one_o of_o this_o legion_n or_o it_o rather_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o tomb_n and_o do_v in_o flame_n thing_n which_o he_o love_v so_o to_o inflict_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o rebel_n too_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o second_o observation_n that_o second_o to_o attempt_v upon_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o
utmost_a that_o they_o understand_v if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o discolour_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v inflict_v all_o this_o appear_v but_o christian_a dioclesian_n and_o stand_v at_o that_o sad_a day_n in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o same_o hand_n o_o than_o those_o fire_n which_o these_o boutefeus_n call_v for_o and_o kindle_v shall_v blaze_v out_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o now_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a temper_n in_o the_o world_n from_o that_o of_o gospel_n always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o propose_v and_o do_v threaten_v peter_n for_o attempt_v there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o that_o seem_v to_o live_v by_o inspiration_n that_o look_v and_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o every_o motion_n be_v impulse_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o without_o metaphor_n baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n only_o that_o they_o may_v kindle_v fire_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o add_v oil_n to_o those_o flame_n as_o if_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v descend_v be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o division_n and_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n these_o man_n life_n their_o garb_n their_o very_a piety_n be_v faction_n they_o pray_v rebel_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o plead_v now_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n so_o they_o mince_v their_o break_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o do_v these_o know_v themselves_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o or_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n how_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v at_o once_o against_o their_o king_n their_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n and_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n they_o will_v do_v it_o again_o nay_o they_o must_v by_o their_o spirit_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o above_o all_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 499._o our_o church_n be_v bold_a in_o her_o office_n of_o this_o day_n to_o say_v do_v turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n she_o say_v it_o more_o severe_o heretofore_o and_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o day_n warrant_v the_o say_n when_o not_o like_o our_o disciple_n that_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o village_n that_o reject_v christ_n these_o will_v raise_v up_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o consume_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a line_n of_o royalty_n the_o church_n and_o nation_n also_o in_o their_o representative_a and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o refuse_v he_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n there_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v among_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o practice_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o device_n only_o of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n wicked_a catholic_n and_o design_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o father_n garnett_n to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o guilt_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o propose_v a_o story_n to_o your_o patience_n and_o conjecture_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o attempt_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o book_n he_o publish_v do_v propose_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o a_o priest_n may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o confession_n to_o avert_v great_a impendent_a mischief_n to_o the_o government_n as_o for_o example_n one_o confess_v that_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o have_v lay_v gunpowder_n and_o other_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o the_o house_n will_v be_v burn_v the_o prince_n must_v perish_v all_o that_o pass_v throughout_o the_o city_n will_v be_v either_o certain_o destroy_v or_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o resolve_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o safe_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o holiness_n clement_n the_o 8._o have_v just_a before_o by_o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o regulars_n command_v most_o studious_o to_o beware_v they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o confession_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n government_n he_o add_v that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o reveal_v though_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o he_o but_o may_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o hear_v it_o quia_fw-la reverà _fw-la non_fw-la scit_fw-la nec_fw-la audivit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la seu_fw-la pars_fw-la reipub_fw-la yea_o he_o may_v swear_v all_o this_o if_o he_o but_o mental_o reserve_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v del_n rio_n in_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o mag._n this_o 1._o cap._n sec._n 2._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o break_v all_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n and_o to_o truth_n 10._o his_o duty_n and_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n and_o god_n bond_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o kindness_n these_o man_n have_v to_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n i_o shall_v avoid_v produce_v any_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n howsoever_o horrid_a in_o my_o argument_n this_o day_n but_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a this_o instance_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v attempt_v on_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n if_o not_o make_v yet_o produce_v at_o least_o to_o caution_n any_o priest_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n pope_n yet_o from_o betray_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o rash_a attempt_n of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n but_o a_o long_a contrivance_n and_o of_o many_o head_n and_o its_o take_v its_o effect_n be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o their_o church_n well_o they_o be_v even_o with_o we_o yet_o and_o lay_v as_o horrid_a project_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n among_o our_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v one_o whether_o be_v the_o worse_a subject_n bloody_a say_n be_v produce_v from_o author_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n babel_n and_o jerusalem_n draw_v by_o a_o catholic_a pen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o babel_n division_n and_o confusion_n make_v the_o draught_n of_o we_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n whereas_o such_o thing_n be_v countenance_v by_o some_o particular_a author_n of_o their_o church_n be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o provoke_v we_o i_o must_v confess_v our_o calendar_n can_v show_v a_o thirty_o of_o january_n as_o well_o as_o a_o five_o of_o november_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o say_v the_o romanist_n hatch_v that_o day_n guilt_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o say_v so_o 59_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o which_o church_n doctrine_n such_o thing_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o i_o will_v now_o put_v to_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o spirit_n each_o be_v of_o and_o i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o most_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o express_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o romish_a in_o those_o act_n wherein_o she_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n of_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a in_o general_a council_n do_v abett_v the_o do_v they_o not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o holy_a
church_n first_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o case_n this_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o canonise_a of_o a_o saint_n as_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v as_o unhappy_a to_o determine_v a_o false_a object_n for_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o church_n as_o a_o false_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o one_o as_o other_o for_o when_o she_o do_v decree_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o saint_n receive_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o shrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o call_v his_o flame_n to_o warm_a god_n altar_n and_o the_o votary_n breast_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n worship_v one_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a aggravation_n of_o impiety_n than_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o very_a many_o of_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v know_v their_o church_n have_v canonize_v one_o of_o this_o nation_n becket_n martyr_n who_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o illegal_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffer_a but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n now_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o religion_n but_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v disturb_v the_o state_n by_o suspend_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o uphold_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n against_o he_o superieurs_fw-fr so_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o state_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o he_o for_o oppose_v also_o those_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v swear_v to_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sovereign_a right_n but_o be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o privilege_n by_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o they_o not_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v slay_v for_o those_o action_n which_o his_o own_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o for_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o for_o persist_v in_o they_o to_o the_o death_n he_o be_v saint_v now_o whatever_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o yet_o for_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o place_v one_o in_o heaven_n whence_o for_o those_o thing_n lucifer_n do_v fall_v do_v seem_v to_o show_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o canonize_v such_o saint_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o will_v remit_v their_o sin_n 1652._o do_v express_v what_o rate_n their_o church_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o resist_a prince_n and_o disturb_v state_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o holy_a church_n when_o such_o action_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v joint_a purchaser_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o french_a history_n say_v it_o be_v dispute_v long_o after_o in_o paris_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_a or_o save_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a office_n shall_v pray_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v go_v to_o have_v his_o society_n though_o it_o express_v their_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o their_o sake_n resist_v the_o secular_a power_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o say_v a_o confederacy_n to_o who_o they_o say_v a_o confederacy_n much_o less_o pray_v to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o by_o resist_v s._n paul_n say_v do_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o their_o first_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o sleight_n but_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v that_o council_n that_o decree_v red_a hat_n to_o cardinal_n hat_n red_a it_o seem_v not_o only_o with_o the_o royal_a purple_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o of_o royalty_n itself_o three_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v the_o well_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o great_a their_o church_n ever_o boast_v of_o which_o say_v eodem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o such_o as_o the_o church_n there_o declare_v heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mend_v within_o a_o year_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o catholic_n who_o shall_v exterminate_v the_o heretic_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o chief_a lord_n provide_v he_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o this_o but_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o chief_a lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a this_o i_o shall_v urge_v but_o that_o some_o say_v that_o penal_a statute_n which_o be_v leges_fw-la odiosae_fw-la tantum_fw-la disponunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la therefore_o this_o canon_n since_o it_o do_v not_o name_n king_n it_o do_v not_o they_o say_v concern_v they_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v therefore_o no_o evasion_n four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o whole_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o in_o command_v all_o arch-bishop_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n to_o pronounce_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v declare_v heretic_n in_o such_o and_o such_o article_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v among_o they_o or_o that_o favour_n ot_fw-mi defend_v they_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whether_o in_o sacred_a office_n or_o otherwise_o etiamsi_fw-la patriarchali_n archiepiscopali_n episcopali_fw-la regali_fw-la reginali_n ducali_n aut_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quâvis_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la aut_fw-la mundanâ_fw-la proefulgeant_fw-la dignitate_fw-la and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o proceed_v to_o interdict_v and_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o good_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o penalty_n vias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deny_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o in_o exchange_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o king_n make_v they_o a_o right_n to_o that_o and_o that_o they_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o absolute_a prince_n even_o to_o he_o that_o plead_v exemption_n most_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v plain_a because_o when_o sixtus_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o then_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o their_o succession_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o relapsed_a heretic_n favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o com._n and_o as_o such_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n that_o do_v take_v in_o king_n but_o these_o which_o can_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n all_o temporal_a power_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o france_n cap._n meruit_fw-la the_o privilege_n in_o extravag_n communibus_fw-la thus_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o general_a council_n we_o have_v find_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n deprivation_n of_o prince_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o other_o consequent_a misery_n be_v establish_v rebellion_n encourage_v by_o a_o law_n and_o if_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n than_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o do_v
encourage_v it_o 23._o sure_a witch_n have_v no_o spirit_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o familiar_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o her_o religion_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_n against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n 1_o book_n of_o hom._n 2_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n of_o obed._n not_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v even_o as_o good_a a_o religion_n sure_o as_o rebel_n be_v good_a man_n and_o obedient_a subject_n 2_o book_n of_o hom._n 4_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o he_o that_o resist_v receive_v unto_o himself_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o her_o constitution_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n then_o sit_v to_o enact_v these_o canon_n into_o law_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o say_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o we_o oblige_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o this_o parliament_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n our_o church_n be_v of_o even_o that_o spirit_n that_o anoint_v the_o lord_n anoint_v that_o be_v which_o commission_n they_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o find_v it_o phrased_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o each_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o present_a rome_n and_o the_o image_n of_o babylon_n as_o s._n john_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n than_o there_o be_v of_o babel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o those_o confusion_n which_o seditious_a doctrine_n make_v as_o the_o romanist_n portray_v she_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n do_v allow_v their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n that_o their_o faith_n of_o half-communion_n and_o transubstantiation_n do_v even_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o multitude_n of_o loyal_a soul_n of_o this_o our_o nation_n do_v abhor_v the_o tenant_n by_o what_o rule_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v nor_o shall_v i_o inquire_v what_o security_n a_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v loyal_a only_o on_o condition_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n on_o who_o will_n and_o power_n all_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n be_v depend_v if_o the_o most_o essential_a interest_n of_o prince_n will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o infer_v that_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n than_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n do_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v twist_v by_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o late_a dismal_a confusion_n but_o die_v and_o revive_v together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o execrable_a mischief_n of_o those_o time_n or_o love_v the_o crown_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o day_n can_v choose_v but_o have_v good_a will_n for_o our_o zion_n can_v have_v a_o unconcernedness_n for_o this_o religion_n a_o cold_a indifference_n to_o it_o or_o any_o other_o which_o where-ere_a it_o be_v alas_o i_o fear_n betray_v too_o open_o indifference_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o religion_n itself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o our_o most_o sceptic_a statist_n and_o not_o beg_v one_o principle_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o take_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v contrive_v they_o say_v by_o pretend_v to_o engage_v a_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o by_o put_v after_o everlasting_a punishment_n before_o man_n fear_n for_o they_o see_v present_a one_o restrain_v not_o treason_n be_v contrive_v i_o say_v to_o uphold_v state_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a with_o they_o that_o best_o uphold_v and_o then_o i_o have_v evince_v the_o christian_a be_v secure_a as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o our_o church_n but_o then_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n mere_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o earnest_a as_o a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n who_o by_o public_a raillery_n in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o merriment_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o best-basis_n on_o which_o government_n subsist_v which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o after_o fear_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o to_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o present_n may_v rebel_v kill_v king_n these_o atheist_n be_v fanatic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o politic_n more_o traitorous_a than_o our_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a council_n to_o these_o sadducee_n in_o christianity_n we_o may_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 8._o who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v all_o flesh_n themselves_o 21._o but_o then_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n sedition_n heresy_n murder_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o legion_n indeed_o of_o spirit_n one_o spirit_n be_v not_o devil_n enough_o to_o animate_v the_o flesh_n into_o so_o many_o of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v of_o 23._o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o do_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n be_v baptize_v indeed_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o with_o fire_n fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n too_o it_o be_v only_a to_o consume_v their_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n fit_v as_o for_o the_o king_n inscription_n meek_a christian_n good_a subject_n so_o for_o god_n image_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n fire_v this_o that_o will_v sublime_a our_o very_a flesh_n into_o spiritual_a body_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v here_o that_o incorruptible_a which_o our_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o state_n that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v we_o by_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o sermon_n preach_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n novemb_n 8._o 1665._o be_v the_o monthly_a fast-day_n for_o the_o plague_n luke_n xvi_o 30_o 31._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o
itself_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n and_o neglect_a rudeness_n of_o a_o pious_a penitent_a sorrow_n the_o pride_n of_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v of_o a_o different_a garb_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v such_o if_o they_o design_v by_o those_o just_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o family_n sure_o the_o vice_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v fit_a pattern_n for_o our_o religious_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v this_o man_n ardency_n and_o flame_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o house_n yet_o neither_o can_v i_o from_o this_o one_o particular_a instance_n draw_v any_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o kindness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n although_o all_o those_o that_o make_v this_o history_n not_o parable_n will_v give_v i_o colour_n for_o it_o but_o wave_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o such_o word_n as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v have_v they_o speak_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v take_v that_o as_o ground_n enough_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o charitable_a design_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o they_o contrive_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o join_v in_o sin_v and_o show_v a_o vice_n how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o the_o kindness_n of_o our_o man_n here_o in_o the_o flame_n be_v divine_a god_n like_o charity_n compare_v to_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n xviii_o 10._o which_o one_o expound_v if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o vice_n and_o sleight_v their_o sin_v their_o tutelary_a angel_n that_o have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n and_o be_v high_a in_o his_o favour_n will_v make_v complaint_n of_o we_o in_o their_o behalf_n at_o least_o they_o will_v if_o we_o offend_v they_o and_o any_o action_n of_o we_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n shall_v accuse_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o then_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v of_o we_o when_o we_o tempt_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v ensnare_v and_o draw_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o a_o custom_n that_o will_v ruin_v it_o eternal_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o we_o a_o instance_n out_o of_o hell_n here_o and_o the_o kindness_n of_o one_o among_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v not_o of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n so_o much_o he_o think_v of_o the_o avert_n that_o of_o his_o brethren_n we_o may_v suppose_v a_o man_n in_o his_o condition_n can_v not_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o torture_n o_o yes_o to_o preserve_v other_o from_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n do_v so_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o entice_v other_o into_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a age_n then_o when_o to_o tempt_v be_v the_o only_a mode_n of_o kindness_n and_o man_n do_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o express_v themselves_o civil_a to_o their_o friend_n but_o by_o press_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v sick_a with_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_a use_n of_o society_n to_o season_v youth_n into_o good_a company_n and_o bring_v the_o fashionable_a vice_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o stay_v there_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o part_n and_o wit_n faculty_n and_o acquisition_n do_v ingratiate_v man_n into_o these_o treacherous_a kindness_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o friendship_n of_o such_o person_n as_o entertain_v they_o by_o soften_a they_o into_o looseness_n and_o then_o into_o profaneness_n debauch_n their_o manner_n and_o then_o their_o principle_n teach_v they_o to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o vice_n and_o then_o with_o holy_a thing_n and_o after_o with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a luxury_n than_o that_o their_o riot_n treat_v their_o appetite_n withal_o the_o luxury_n of_o wit._n and_o thus_o they_o educate_v they_o into_o atheism_n and_o these_o familiar_a devil_n be_v call_v acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o indeed_o the_o companion_n in_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v dear_a friend_n such_o as_o pour_v a_o heart_n into_o one_o another_o in_o their_o common_a cup_n shed_v soul_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v friend_n to_o one_o another_o even_o in_o ruin_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n be_v kind_a beyond_o the_o altar-flame_n even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a fire_n such_o communication_n certain_o cement_v affection_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v divide_v they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v so_o but_o lord_n send_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o hell_n rather_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n like_o this_o man_n in_o his_o torment_n that_o with_o unsatisfy_a care_n mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o friend_n nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o choice_n the_o second_o thing_n if_o a_o ghost_n shall_v indeed_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o commission_n it_o will_v certain_o hurry_v we_o from_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tie_n &_o union_n by_o which_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n do_v hold_v we_o fix_v and_o joint_v to_o they_o but_o the_o shake_n and_o tremble_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o will_v loosen_v and_o dissolve_v they_o all_o and_o make_v we_o uncle_n from_o they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v discourse_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v able_a to_o startle_v a_o man_n however_o he_o be_v fix_v by_o his_o most_o close_a devotion_n for_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n most_o man_n do_v fear_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o earth_n indeed_o the_o affright_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o conceive_v at_o the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o apparition_n do_v probable_o arise_v from_o a_o surprise_n in_o be_v mind_v hasty_o of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o call_v for_o we_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o now_o but_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o rich_a man_n think_v when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v make_v a_o man_n repent_v such_o a_o ghost_n shall_v we_o have_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 28_o they_o do_v but_o discourse_v to_o we_o but_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a can_v testify_v he_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v for_o first_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a can_v testify_v that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v appear_v that_o our_o depart_n hence_o be_v not_o annihilation_n and_o so_o will_v dash_v the_o hope_n of_o epicure_n such_o as_o i_o be_v and_o i_o may_v fear_v they_o be_v who_o as_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n do_v think_v to_o die_v so_o too_o and_o who_o be_v rational_a in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n whether_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a that_o enclose_v their_o desire_n and_o enjoyment_n within_o this_o life_n and_o above_o all_o the_o atheist_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v beyond_o it_o all_o these_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o such_o a_o evidence_n indeed_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o main_a encouragement_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n which_o upon_o little_a reason_n how_o thin_a soever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o do_v quicken_v and_o secure_v itself_o wisd._n 2._o and_o therefore_o every_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o do_v prescribe_v morality_n do_v teach_v a_o after_o life_n nothing_o be_v more_o believe_v among_o the_o heathen_a their_o tribunal_n below_o where_o three_o most_o
miracle_n and_o the_o rock_n must_v give_v they_o drink_v yet_o 6._o have_v no_o employment_n they_o make_v feast_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v nor_o will_v eat_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o nature_n serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v entertainment_n for_o their_o wantonness_n have_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o get_v their_o bread_n their_o labour_n will_v have_v make_v their_o morsel_n sweet_a but_o since_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n bread_n prepare_v without_o their_o labour_n they_o must_v have_v variety_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 25._o they_o require_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o table_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o choice_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n 21._o able_a to_o content_v every_o man_n delight_n and_o agree_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o temper_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_n and_o what_o can_v they_o fancy_v more_o the_o latitude_n of_o creature_n the_o whole_a universe_n of_o luxury_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o every_o single_a morsel_n they_o have_v sort_n variety_n all_o choice_n as_o if_o that_o desert_n have_v be_v paradise_n that_o wilderness_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o coy_a be_v idleness_n so_o apt_a to_o nauseate_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o constancy_n of_o be_v please_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sate_v neither_o 18._o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o only_o to_o his_o eat_n god_n as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o health_n and_o virtue_n as_o necessity_n and_o diet_v their_o temperance_n as_o he_o do_v their_o hunger_n yet_o their_o very_a like_n do_v grow_v loathsome_a to_o they_o when_o their_o body_n be_v thus_o excellent_o well_o provide_v for_o have_v no_o employment_n nothing_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o entertain_v their_o soul_n 18._o they_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n for_o their_o soul_n meat_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v their_o fancy_n their_o extravagant_a mind_n thus_o idleness_n require_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o all_o this_o but_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v high_a man_n inclination_n so_o to_o make_v temptation_n irresistible_a and_o by_o consequence_n vice_n necessary_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o recount_v more_o of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v use_n of_o man_n want_n of_o employment_n to_o debauch_v their_o life_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o s._n judas_n find_v more_o of_o its_o effect_n at_o sodom_n they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n indeed_o these_o be_v most_o certain_a consequent_n of_o not_o be_v employ_v quaeritur_fw-la aegysthus_n be_v too_o know_v a_o instance_n 2._o and_o great_a holy_a david_n be_v another_o but_o it_o be_v dire_a influence_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o that_o which_o it_o rain_v down_o upon_o those_o city_n since_o it_o do_v fulfil_v the_o guilt_n of_o sodom_n and_o make_v heaven_n furnish_v hell_n for_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o turn_v executioner_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o revenge_v it_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n masterpiece_n 3._o 16._o next_o succeed_v his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o namely_o persecution_n or_o calamity_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o he_o manage_v either_o by_o inflict_a pressure_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o force_n of_o these_o that_o he_o do_v tell_v god_n he_o will_v make_v job_n curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n with_o they_o 11._o or_o if_o he_o find_v man_n in_o necessity_n and_o pressure_n then_o by_o tempt_v they_o to_o get_v from_o under_o they_o by_o method_n which_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o temptation_n that_o by_o it_o he_o try_v our_o saviour_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o 3._o believe_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o indeed_o the_o trial_n be_v severe_a which_o this_o temptation_n do_v present_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o constancy_n whether_o it_o solicit_v by_o inflict_a punishment_n as_o on_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 2_o maccab._n seven_o or_o by_o offer_v to_o withdraw_v it_o if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o unlawful_a term_n and_o so_o they_o try_v her_o young_a son_n there_o verse_n 24._o or_o at_o leastwise_o by_o some_o feign_a act_n some_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o practice_n will_v pretend_v compliance_n so_o they_o deal_v with_o eleazar_n chap._n vi_fw-la 21._o who_o they_o will_v have_v have_v to_o bring_v flesh_n of_o his_o own_o provision_n such_o as_o he_o may_v use_v without_o offence_n and_o so_o only_o seem_v to_o eat_v forbid_v meat_n each_o of_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o trial_n also_o and_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o reckon_v up_o among_o as_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o great_a torture_n persecute_v malice_n can_v invent_v heb._n xi_o 17._o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v now_o to_o fetch_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a success_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o those_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o choice_n but_o these_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bible_n or_o their_o life_n either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v a_o ticket_n which_o shall_v certify_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o holocaust_n and_o give_v those_o idol_n a_o burnt-offering_a with_o their_o martyr-flame_n which_o make_v the_o traditores_fw-la lapsi_fw-la the_o thurificati_fw-la and_o the_o libellatici_fw-la to_o be_v so_o numerous_a through_o god_n bless_a mercy_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o instance_n as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a now_o for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n self_n shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o at_o those_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o other_o will_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8._o whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o life_n to_o our_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o little_a interest_n or_o pleasure_n to_o it_o 4._o whether_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n fight_v against_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o resist_v to_o tear_n nor_o sober_a resolution_n alas_o what_o religion_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o if_o god_n shall_v raise_v a_o dioclesian_n come_v to_o tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fiery_a trial_n martyr_n as_o we_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o our_o passion_n and_o our_o lust_n nor_o shall_v i_o produce_v more_o know_v and_o near_a experience_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o storm_n of_o persecution_n man_n make_v shipwreck_n if_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o of_o good_a conscience_n when_o by_o order_n or_o permission_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o straight_a that_o either_o they_o must_v let_v go_v their_o possession_n or_o their_o honesty_n act_v against_o principle_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n i_o shall_v not_o remember_v how_o when_o god_n do_v shake_v his_o angry_a hand_n thus_o over_o they_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o devil_n kindness_n and_o make_v hell_n their_o refuge_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o father_n rod_n how_o they_o grow_v so_o atheistical_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o perjury_n or_o other_o crime_n great_a security_n that_o will_v preserve_v their selve_o and_o their_o condition_n better_o than_o all_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v such_o infidel_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o trust_v their_o be_v here_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o instance_n in_o these_o great_a case_n where_o the_o trial_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o not_o to_o offer_v any_o easy_a choice_n than_o this_o either_o to_o part_v with_o conscience_n or_o with_o all_o they_o have_v god_n know_v we_o find_v less_o interest_n will_v do_v the_o devil_n by_o no_o more_o than_o this_o drive_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n you_o have_v the_o story_n matth._n viij_o from_o the_o 28._o verse_n a_o legion_n of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n do_v possess_v two_o man_n and_o find_v christ_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o
interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v never_o see_v they_o nor_o recover_v what_o can_v then_o become_v of_o those_o for_o who_o god_n do_v contrive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v when_o instead_o of_o those_o bowel_n that_o do_v make_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sinner_n die_v 11._o but_o will_v have_v he_o return_v and_o live_v he_o put_v on_o so_o much_o indignation_n at_o such_o sinner_n as_o to_o take_v a_o order_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o take_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o holy_a motion_n grieve_v he_o so_o that_o they_o repel_v and_o drive_v he_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o direct_o call_v he_o force_v he_o to_o they_o ravish_v and_o invade_v occasion_n to_o serve_v he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o study_n how_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o contrivance_n work_v out_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o atheism_n other_o practise_v discipline_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n some_o dress_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v baiâ—s_n snare_n to_o entrap_v temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o may_v not_o pass_v they_o other_o feed_v high_a to_o invite_v and_o entertain_v the_o tempter_n do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v he_o come_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o must_v prevail_v when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o most_o impossible_a for_o themselves_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o resist_v some_o there_o be_v indeed_o who_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v so_o easy_o but_o be_v put_v to_o compound_v with_o they_o take_v they_o upon_o article_n for_o when_o he_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o a_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o see_v they_o have_v great_a inclination_n with_o some_o fear_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o not_o let_v the_o satisfaction_n escape_v they_o but_o be_v sorry_a after_o and_o amend_v for_o where_o these_o resolution_n of_o repentance_n usher_v in_o transgression_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o suggest_v those_o resolution_n but_o if_o he_o can_v get_v admittance_n once_o thus_o by_o prevail_v with_o a_o person_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o purpose_n of_o after-penitence_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v still_o in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o repentance_n will_v wash_v out_o another_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v it_o and_o so_o on_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o very_a train_n he_o do_v draw_v most_o man_n on_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n for_o never_o do_v they_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o at_o the_o last_o stage_n begin_v repent_v when_o they_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o death_n force_n than_o they_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o resist_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o their_o whole_a soul_n must_v be_v employ_v to_o muster_v all_o its_o spirit_n all_o their_o strength_n but_o to_o beat_v off_o one_o little_a spot_n of_o phlegm_n that_o do_v besiege_v the_o avenue_n of_o breath_n the_o port_n of_o life_n and_o sally_v at_o it_o and_o assault_v it_o once_o again_o and_o a_o three_o many_o time_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o the_o sury_n of_o its_o might_n can_v break_v through_o nor_o beat_v off_o that_o little_a clot_n of_o spittle_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o to_o wrestle_v with_o 5._o and_o conquer_v principality_n and_o power_n all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n within_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o those_o feeble_a hand_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o in_o a_o short_a wish_n or_o prayer_n they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v heaven_n by_o force_n now_o sure_a to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o such_o a_o fatal_a season_n be_v a_o purpose_n of_o a_o desperate_a concern_v in_o god_n name_n let_v we_o set_v upon_o the_o do_v it_o while_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v of_o principle_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o have_v so_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n that_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o leave_v we_o utter_o and_o before_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o break_v we_o to_o his_o yoke_n that_o we_o become_v content_a and_o please_v to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n when_o constitution_n be_v grow_v weak_a as_o if_o then_o temptation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o â—rong_a for_o the_o habit_n will_v be_v then_o confirm_v vice_n grow_v heroical_a and_o we_o whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 18._o dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v to_o get_v out_o but_o if_o we_o strive_v before_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o clutch_n we_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v vanquish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o consent_n to_o and_o comply_v and_o confederate_n with_o he_o those_o that_o will_v be_v overcome_v so_o that_o if_o we_o resist_v he_o must_v be_v conquer_a and_o temptation_n must_v be_v conquer_v too_o for_o he_o will_v fly_v and_o then_o by_o consequence_n must_v cease_v to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o temptation_n to_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o great_a artificer_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v he_o and_o ourselves_o 21._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o christ_n will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o fourteen_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n last_o wednesday_n in_o lent_n 1667_o 8._o philipp_n iii_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n though_o many_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n here_o understand_v any_o sort_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o entitle_v christ_n to_o every_o evil_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n for_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n yet_o other_o look_v on_o it_o proper_o as_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n understand_v those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o it_o now_o to_o name_n that_o in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prop_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n lean_v which_o it_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o as_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n who_o by_o that_o federal_a rite_n of_o shed_v blood_n engage_v himself_o and_o we_o may_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v fail_v to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n who_o will_v give_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o who_o be_v himself_o to_o seal_v that_o covenant_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 29._o but_o beside_o this_o extrinsic_a influence_n of_o it_o all_o the_o bless_a mercy_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o this_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o main_a essential_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o it_o direct_v and_o do_v enforce_v but_o the_o cross_n also_o have_v a_o immediate_a efficacy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o in_o we_o 4._o for_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n on_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o crucify_a with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o comprehensive_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n self-denial_n be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o four_o sort_n in_o whicâ—_n all_o their_o wisdom_n lie_v which_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v attaque_fw-la together_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n among_o its_o other_o end_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o 14._o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o prevail_v upon_o and_o overcome_v our_o worldly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o to_o sleight_n yea_o and_o detest_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o its_o wealth_n delight_n and_o height_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n or_o take_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n now_o to_o this_o it_o work_v by_o these_o three_o step_n first_o show_v we_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nail_v himself_o to_o that_o cross_n his_o joint_n rack_v on_o it_o his_o whole_a body_n stripe_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o vinegar_n and_o bitter_a potion_n allow_v his_o thirst_n 24._o and_o thus_o convince_a we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o at_o leastwise_o we_o must_v have_v preparedness_n of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o duty_n to_o renounce_v all_o profit_n honour_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o christian_a profession_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o crucify_a master_n and_o when_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v himself_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v for_o his_o standard_n his_o own_o body_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o that_o be_v list_v under_o he_o and_o with_o that_o very_a badge_n the_o cross_n too_o crucis_fw-la consecranei_fw-la votary_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n of_o that_o order_n if_o we_o shall_v avoid_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o cross_n or_o straighten_a any_o way_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o the_o content_n of_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o only_o shameful_o fly_v from_o our_o colour_n fugitive_n and_o coward_n poltron_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o be_v renegado_n false_a and_o traitor_n to_o ourselves_o too_o such_o as_o base_o run_v away_o not_o only_o from_o our_o officer_n but_o from_o salvation_n which_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o and_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v except_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o charge_n through_o whatsoever_o disadvantage_n to_o attend_v religion_n vanquish_a all_o those_o temptation_n with_o which_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o duty_n thus_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n first_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v to_o renounce_v and_o crucify_v the_o world_n but_o to_o encourage_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v we_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n in_o the_o do_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v themselves_o forbid_v satisfaction_n here_o that_o will_v be_v virtuous_a maugre_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o threat_n of_o earth_n will_v embrace_v duty_n when_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o a_o cross_n although_o so_o heavy_a as_o to_o crush_v out_o life_n and_o kill_v the_o body_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o lose_v not_o but_o exchange_v their_o life_n shall_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n wherein_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o to_o they_o and_o repair_v with_o all_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o as_o by_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n christ_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o promise_v all_o this_o and_o justify_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o experiment_n raise_v some_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o when_o they_o say_v he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o justify_v it_o â—urther_o with_o his_o life_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o send_v and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o he_o promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o also_o for_o our_o more_o assurance_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a within_o three_o day_n and_o say_v this_o when_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o say_v so_o and_o sure_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o must_v within_o three_o day_n appear_v a_o mere_a impostor_n to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o religion_n never_o be_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o know_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o to_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o than_o his_o life_n for_o this_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o wound_a side_n upon_o cross_n which_o do_v assure_v his_o death_n be_v just_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o equal_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n give_v when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n down_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v by_o miracle_n 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n thus_o by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v his_o choose_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o assert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o his_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o lazarus_n empty_a monument_n and_o walk_a grave-cloath_n be_v not_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o cross_n of_o christ._n 4._o once_o more_o this_o cross_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o eligible_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o this_o life_n that_o to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o fail_v of_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o other_o that_o to_o be_v poor_a here_o or_o to_o be_v a_o spoil_n to_o renounce_v or_o to_o disperse_v my_o wealth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o myself_o in_o heaven_n and_o may_v be_v rich_a to_o god_n never_o to_o taste_v any_o one_o of_o these_o puddle_n transient_a delight_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v put_v from_o that_o right_a hand_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o every_o height_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o i_o may_v ascent_n those_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v above_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o wise_a course_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v since_o it_o show_v we_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v all_o these_o advantage_n of_o earth_n and_o prepare_v those_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v therefore_o know_v they_o both_o who_o also_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o do_v therefore_o know_v to_o value_v they_o yet_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o choose_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n on_o that_o beam_n he_o weigh_v they_o and_o by_o that_o his_o choice_n declare_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n far_o too_o light_a for_o that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 17._o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o do_v so_o be_v both_o the_o design_n and_o direct_v influence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o at_o first_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v count_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_a mere_a folly_n 23._o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o infamous_o crucify_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n suffer_v all_o the_o dire_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o this_o only_o expect_v some_o after_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n from_o a_o man_n that_o they_o think_v can_v not_o save_v himself_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o ridiculous_a so_o true_o
in_o conscience_n to_o that_o superior_a to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o yield_v and_o sign_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o determination_n witness_v the_o matter_n of_o jansenius_n yea_o their_o great_a cardinal_n be_v positive_a that_o ultima_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a good_a evil_n to_o prohibit_v virtue_n or_o command_v vice_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v those_o vice_n good_a and_o honest_a and_o those_o virtue_n evil_a so_o far_o he_o indeed_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v from_o her_o breast_n only_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o she_o be_v so_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n as_o child_n do_v their_o parent_n word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o little_a child_n not_o judge_n nor_o reason_n not_o examine_v but_o believe_v it_o and_o such_o legendary_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o history_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o child_n yet_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a method_n among_o christian_n always_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v the_o manichee_n deride_v christianity_n that_o discipline_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o 14._o that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o teach_v how_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o clear_a reason_n and_o again_o that_o it_o imperari_fw-la require_v we_o to_o assent_v before_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o long_o before_o that_o 1._o celsus_n do_v advise_v the_o christian_n to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n credulity_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o deceit_n say_v they_o that_o without_o ground_n believe_v be_v like_o those_o that_o admire_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o juggler_n and_o take_v appearance_n and_o sleight_n of_o hand_n for_o truth_n add_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n neither_o will_v receive_v nor_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o you_o examine_v but_o believe_v it_o be_v your_o faith_n shall_v save_v you_o and_o as_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o story_n of_o that_o man_n that_o read_v genesis_n where_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc._n etc._n swear_v at_o he_o say_v this_o barbarian_a only_o assert_v bold_o but_o prove_v nothing_o as_o if_o argument_n and_o reason_n never_o have_v place_n in_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o inâ—titutors_n of_o each_o religion_n do_v deliver_v it_o other_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n whether_o these_o reproach_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o these_o know_a enemy_n may_v go_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n require_v of_o his_o new_a christian_a 20._o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n child_n but_o in_o understanding_n men._n now_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n differ_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o understanding_n reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o but_o in_o that_o the_o one_o can_v use_v his_o understanding_n or_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o where_o he_o act_v as_o man_n do_v so_o that_o our_o religion_n in_o require_v that_o we_o be_v in_o understand_a man_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o since_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o reasonable_a namely_o as_o it_o understand_v and_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v real_o believe_v a_o thing_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v yea_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o many_o man_n so_o eager_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v bind_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v best_a at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o with_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o free_a in_o her_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n but_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v that_o which_o have_v most_o evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o i_o say_v who_o real_o assent_v to_o any_o proposition_n do_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v better_a and_o more_o cogent_a reason_n for_o that_o then_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v very_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v be_v contrary_a to_o clear_v and_o evident_a right_a reason_n for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o rule_n for_o such_o a_o one_o belief_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o false_a and_o so_o absurd_a although_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o for_o whatever_o demonstration_n can_v be_v offer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v believe_v against_o acknowledge_v evident_a truth_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v only_o wish_v or_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n not_o belief_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o childish_a weak_a credulity_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o require_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o child_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o shed_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o first_o for_o want_v of_o rational_a ground_n instable_n in_o our_o faith_n as_o child_n be_v in_o body_n and_o in_o judgement_n also_o take_v all_o appearance_n for_o truth_n if_o man_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o teacher_n and_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o some_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o infalliable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o true_a one_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o some_o mark_n there_o must_v be_v disquisition_n before_o faith_n and_o man_n must_v reason_n and_o examine_v ere_o they_o can_v believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v religion_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v nurse_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n as_o with_o milk_n a_o child_n we_o know_v may_v suck_v infection_n from_o the_o poison_a breast_n of_o a_o unwholesome_a mother_n or_o some_o other_o person_n for_o it_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v and_o so_o may_v be_v nurse_v to_o death_n a_o soul_n like_o they_o that_o be_v but_o rasa_fw-la tâ—bula_fw-la white_a paper_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o live_a god_n just_a as_o the_o first_o hand_n shall_v impress_v therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n not_o every_o teacher_n though_o he_o come_v with_o gift_n pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v inspire_v but_o try_v they_o and_o our_o 24._o saviour_n forewarn_v the_o jew_n of_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n something_o therefore_o must_v be_v know_v first_o and_o secure_v before_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v thus_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o its_o assent_n and_o 5._o captivate_v every_o thought_n into_o obedience_n as_o s._n paul_n direct_v now_o what_o that_o be_v here_o to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o text_n be_v easy_o collect_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15._o 24._o if_o his_o
royal._n my_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o what_o reluctancy_n i_o appear_v thus_o in_o public_a i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n lest_o this_o offering_n which_o like_o a_o unwilling_a sacrifice_n be_v drag_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o which_o have_v great_a defect_n too_o will_v be_v far_o from_o propitiate_a either_o for_o its_o self_n or_o for_o the_o votary_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o how_o averse_a soever_o i_o be_v to_o the_o publish_v this_o rude_a discourse_n i_o make_v the_o dedication_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n and_o ready_a cheerfulness_n for_o i_o expect_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n not_o only_o to_o my_o sermon_n but_o to_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o separate_a eminence_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o sweetness_n mix_v together_o may_v hope_v to_o ingratiate_v your_o function_n to_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yet_o know_v their_o own_o good_a but_o resist_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o for_o myself_o your_o lordship_n great_a goodness_n and_o obligingness_n have_v encourage_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v pardon_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o what_o i_o now_o present_a but_o also_o to_o presume_v to_o shelter_v it_o and_o myself_o under_o your_o lordship_n name_n and_o command_n and_o to_o honour_v myself_o before_o the_o world_n by_o this_o address_n and_o by_o assume_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n rich._n alâ—â—stry_n sermon_n xvi_o in_o st_n peter_n westminster_n january_n 6._o 1660._o act_n xiii_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v although_o that_o minister_a to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o indict_v and_o appropriate_a act_n to_o preface_n such_o solemnity_n as_o this_o and_o that_o not_o sermon_n but_o litany_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o peculiar_a adherent_n of_o embers_o and_o of_o consecration_n and_o those_o vigorous_a strive_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o prayer_n be_v the_o birth-pang_n in_o which_o father_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o that_o now_o this_o sacred_a office_n be_v itself_o oppose_v and_o even_o the_o mission_n of_o preacher_n preach_v against_o and_o the_o authority_n that_o send_v despise_v as_o antichristian_a whilst_o separation_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o separate_v the_o pulpit_n that_o otherwhiles_o have_v fight_v against_o it_o must_v now_o atone_v its_o error_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o bold_a ungrounded_a claim_v of_o inspiration_n that_o false_a teacher_n have_v usurp_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o case_n become_v the_o preacher_n and_o say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o my_o text_n be_v a_o commission_n parole_fw-fr from_o heaven_n in_o it_o you_o have_v first_o the_o person_n that_o send_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v imply_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n 2._o three_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o commission_n or_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 2._o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o the_o end_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o work_n 4._o the_o determination_n of_o that_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o those_o five_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o second_o jewish_a temple_n sink_v below_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o its_o glory_n seem_v faint_a in_o the_o comparison_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o who_o become_v silent_a his_o oracle_n cease_v then_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o a_o thing_n not_o only_o confess_v by_o the_o thalmudist_n 4._o who_o say_v our_o rabbin_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o haggai_n 5._o zechary_n and_o malachy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n but_o so_o notorious_a in_o experience_n david_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n meet_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 1._o and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v then_o on_o other_o they_o answer_v ver_fw-la 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n any_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o do_v come_v down_o in_o gift_n and_o afflation_n such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o first_o jewish_n temple_n but_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v they_o be_v restore_v for_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o of_o who_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v supply_v the_o other_o four_o with_o all_o advantage_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o temple_n great_a so_o for_o the_o five_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v restore_v in_o kind_n with_o infinate_a improvement_n that_o of_o joel_n fulfil_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptize_v in_o river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 7._o 39_o so_o that_o joel_n do_v scarce_o feel_v or_o fore_o see_v enough_o to_o prophesy_v of_o 10._o this_o abundance_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v almost_o like_o christ_n receiving_n 14._o without_o measure_n nor_o be_v his_o inspiration_n as_o of_o old_a dark_a and_o mysterious_a oracle_n direction_n in_o rapture_n where_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v to_o have_v another_o revelation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v prophecy_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o utter_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n his_o effusion_n run_v clear_a and_o transparent_a as_o the_o water_n that_o express_v they_o reveal_v even_o all_o the_o unknown_a language_n that_o be_v the_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n all_o plain_a express_a direction_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o text._n now_o among_o all_o the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o this_o abundance_n among_o all_o the_o design_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o and_o advance_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a agency_n nor_o to_o interess_n himself_o more_o in_o any_o than_o in_o qualify_a for_o and_o separate_v to_o church-office_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o great_a work_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o those_o officer_n which_o be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o gift_n timothy_n be_v express_o call_v so_o in_o each_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n ephes._n 4_o 8._o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o man_n it_o be_v add_v how_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n namely_o because_o those_o gift_n enable_v for_o those_o office_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v where_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o installation_n to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o from_o their_o divine_a original_n 25._o from_o that_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o too_o thus_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ordain_v succession_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o after_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 1._o the_o present_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o text_n and_o v_o 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 28._o timothy_n have_v his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o junii_fw-la clemens_n rhomanus_n say_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v convert_v do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o try_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o his_o revelation_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 23._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v john_n after_o his_o return_n to_o asia_n ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v signify_v and_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o oeâ—â—menius_n pronounce_v in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v they_o make_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o their_o own_o head_n but_o such_o who_o the_o spirit_n do_v command_v chrysostom_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o 14._o theoplylact_fw-mi nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o affair_n even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o our_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n 20._o do_v call_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o these_o so_o concern_v solemnity_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n assure_v they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n he_o perform_v only_o vicriâ_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la prasentiâ_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n express_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o till_o then_o but_o by_o make_v they_o be_v till_o then_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n that_o ecclesiastical_a procreation_n for_o so_o they_o derive_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o do_v assist_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o visible_o as_o when_o he_o say_v here_o separate_z the_o ghost_n concernment_n be_v thus_o secure_v i_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o separation_n to_o these_o office_n and_o order_n in_o and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o they_o â—ight_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o signal_o interest_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o opposition_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o or_o raise_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o stir_v up_o division_n betwixt_o those_o three_o one_o person_n 20._o but_o they_o set_v the_o same_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o know_v the_o inference_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v this_o but_o interpretative_o in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v make_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o of_o force_n and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o spirit_n cast_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v god_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v the_o guilt_n those_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o miracle_n ascribe_v that_o to_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o indeed_o do_v sin_n unpardonable_o because_o they_o sin_v irrecoverable_o for_o miracle_n be_v the_o utmost_a and_o most_o manifest_a express_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exert_v himself_o they_o who_o can_v harden_v their_o understanding_n against_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v be_v rectify_v or_o reclaim_v these_o other_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o office_n and_o order_n which_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v power_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o qualify_v for_o and_o separate_z to_z thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o signal_o appear_v as_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o as_o he_o make_v these_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n so_o he_o make_v those_o the_o officer_n of_o do_v it_o and_o set_v they_o to_o out_o last_v the_o other_o now_o in_o the_o same_o nearness_n that_o these_o two_o guilt_n come_v up_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o just_a to_o the_o same_o degree_n these_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o thence_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o office_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v in_o these_o same_o separation_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v beside_o for_o man_n to_o do_v although_o he_o superintend_v they_o have_v a_o work_n in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o unction_n 20._o but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v call_v they_o say_v he_o in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v you_o separate_v i_o do_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o commission_n for_o this_o office_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v enough_o know_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 75_o aerius_n and_o by_o the_o fate_n of_o boâ—emorum_fw-la ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n and_o for_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o name_n that_o stick_v by_o they_o until_o bede_n age_n in_o which_o what_o bishop_n signify_v do_v come_v under_o no_o question_n for_o he_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o austin_n call_v together_o to_o the_o conference_n episcopos_fw-la sive_fw-la doctores_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o province_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o euodius_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v ordain_v at_o antioch_n those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o galilean_n be_v call_v christian_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o this_o separation_n in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o find_v chap._n 11._o 26._o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o use_v to_o separate_v for_o every_o execution_n of_o these_o holy_a office_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a observation_n that_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o who_o soever_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o men._n and_o all_o my_o former_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n for_o this_o too_o the_o text_n be_v positive_a here_o be_v a_o congè_a d'estire_n for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n timothy_n have_v his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v designation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ibid._n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n as_o titus_n also_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 5._o st._n paul_n provide_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o st._n clement_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n try_v but_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v and_o down_o as_o low_a as_o
angel_n meet_v we_o in_o to_o worship_n and_o god_n 17._o dwell_v in_o to_o 14._o bless_v we_o there_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n agony_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n the_o place_n for_o nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n then_o to_o become_v the_o place_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o insolent_a uncleanness_n if_o i_o have_v word_v this_o more_o aggravate_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o infer_v that_o then_o to_o see_v a_o consecrate_a person_n to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o those_o black_a foulness_n that_o make_v hell_n and_o make_v fiend_n be_v sure_a a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o unhappy_a spectacle_n if_o a_o apostle_n become_v wicked_a 7._o he_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n character_n a_o devil_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n yea_o if_o the_o good_a saint_n peter_n do_v become_v a_o scandal_n 23._o tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a get_v thou_o behind_o i_o 20._o satan_n christ_n call_v his_o near_a officer_n star_n emblem_n of_o a_o great_a separateness_n those_o that_o teach_v they_o how_o far_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v of_o another_o orb_n heaven_n be_v the_o region_n of_o star_n but_o they_o be_v emblem_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o clean_o as_o light_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o much_o as_o to_o full_o shine_v it_o may_v irradiate_a dunghill_n but_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v it_o you_o may_v eclipse_v a_o star_n but_o can_v spot_v it_o you_o may_v put_v oâ—_n the_o light_n you_o can_v stain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n for_o god_n purity_n only_o his_o light_n be_v glory_n and_o as_o his_o holiness_n be_v so_o separate_a that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o his_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a yet_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 20._o they_o do_v come_v near_o and_o mix_v their_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a who_o the_o spirit_n call_v to_o that_o place_n as_o he_o do_v all_o who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o separation_n that_o he_o do_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n the_o person_n and_o the_o next_o part_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v particular_a reflection_n upon_o these_o person_n although_o the_o character_n of_o barnabas_n be_v register_v the_o 11._o chap._n v_o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o that_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n follow_v and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o begin_v the_o christian_a persecution_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o first_o martyr-blood_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n 1._o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o thunder_n can_v outvoice_v he_o and_o at_o last_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n abort_v through_o those_o wound_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o make_v himself_o a_o birth_n with_o rip_v up_o her_o bowel_n yet_o this_o abortive_a prove_v the_o strong_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miscarriage_n into_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o he_o begin_v the_o after-suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o stephen_n so_o he_o fulfil_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v up_o all_o that_o be_v behind_o in_o himself_o be_v in_o death_n more_o than_o those_o he_o inflict_v 24._o the_o sound_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v loud_a than_o that_o at_o his_o conversion_n out-voiced_a the_o thunder_n for_o this_o go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n as_o if_o himself_o alone_o mean_v to_o execute_v the_o whole_a commission_n 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v almost_o 16._o not_o only_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v without_o the_o other_o apostle_n line_n but_o even_o where_o the_o rest_n employ_v themselves_o he_o wrought_v as_o much_o as_o they_o in_o asia_n as_o saint_n john_n at_o antioch_n as_o peter_n yea_o and_o at_o rome_n too_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o their_o foundation_n if_o i_o have_v say_v more_o i_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o pope_n own_o seal_n for_o evidence_n where_o not_o only_o both_o be_v but_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o think_v at_o first_o of_o sound_v all_o their_o pretension_n on_o saint_n paul_n his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bear_v they_o out_o 15._o as_o well_o as_o feed_v my_o lamb_n do_v now_o but_o these_o consideration_n i_o pass_v though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n that_o have_v do_v mischief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o pattern_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o future_a service_n to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n i_o shall_v concern_v myself_o in_o be_v the_o solemn_a separation_n here_o of_o those_o who_o be_v before_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 22._o and_o paul_n not_o only_o separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n gal._n 1._o 15._o but_o choose_a by_o express_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o ananias_n hand_n ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n qualify_v to_o 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o king_n in_o which_o work_n both_o of_o they_o have_v for_o some_o year_n â—ercised_v themselves_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o new_a consecration_n and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o condition_n more_o separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o all_o those_o vast_a advantage_n in_o which_o these_o person_n do_v excel_v the_o one_o of_o faith_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o beside_o those_o of_o express_a and_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o strange_a success_n their_o labour_n have_v be_v blessed_v with_o all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o qualify_v they_o to_o assume_v these_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v another_o separation_n to_o install_v they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o 119._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o as_o from_o this_o time_n he_o be_v always_o call_v paul_n no_o soon_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o least_o footstep_n of_o their_o be_v apostle_n before_o though_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v at_o samaria_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n for_o they_o confirm_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 15_o 37._o but_o barnabas_n do_v nothing_o but_o exhort_v act._n 11._o 23._o and_o he_o and_o paul_n together_o preach_v the_o word_n abroad_o but_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o they_o enterprise_v but_o from_o this_o time_n they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n settle_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n ch._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v single_o derive_v these_o power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o single_o to_z titus_n most_o express_o tit._n 1._o 5._o the_o like_a also_o to_o timothy_n with_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o their_o epistle_n be_v the_o record_n particular_o that_o of_o censure_n which_o paul_n himself_o have_v inflict_v on_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v power_n these_o which_o by_o such_o step_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o separation_n a_o apostle_n himself_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o execute_v till_o he_o ascend_v the_o high_a that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o new_a solemnity_n ordain_v from_o heaven_n to_o enstate_v they_o in_o by_o a_o new_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o command_v separate_a the_o separateness_n of_o this_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o both_o by_o the_o write_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o practice_n two_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o scarce_o do_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a degree_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o religion_n so_o also_o when_o they_o do_v concur_v they_o make_v and_o secure_a tradition_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n give_v it_o sufficient_a infallibility_n and_o true_o he_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o such_o tradition_n give_v to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_a christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n he_o must_v be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o can_v receive_v his_o religion_n only_o from_o revelation_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o subject_n for_o volume_n not_o for_o
and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o only_a argument_n they_o have_v of_o providential_a miracle_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n but_o that_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o these_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o resist_v god_n goodness_n then_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o have_v see_v they_o as_o bold_a martyr_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o any_o to_o religion_n signalise_v their_o resolve_a impenitence_n with_o cheerful_a suffering_n as_o if_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v that_o triumphal_a chariot_n 11._o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n other_o that_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o condemnation_n nor_o guilt_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o that_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o do_v contribute_v to_o it_o of_o those_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o swear_v and_o fight_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v and_o smite_v their_o own_o thigh_n say_v 19_o what_o have_v i_o do_v do_v not_o all_o rather_o justify_v as_o far_o as_o they_o themselves_o proceed_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v well_o why_o do_v not_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n if_o all_o that_o be_v well_o what_o have_v thy_o goodness_n do_v o_o lord_n that_o have_v reverse_v it_o all_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o goodness_n murmur_n and_o repine_v at_o it_o be_v discontent_a at_o have_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v die_v for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n have_v make_v it_o furnish_v they_o for_o base_a unworthy_a practice_n such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o generosity_n of_o vice_n have_v not_o a_o noble_a manly_a wickedness_n be_v poltroon_n sin_n have_v make_v it_o raise_v a_o cry_n on_o the_o faithful_a party_n the_o best_a cause_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n while_o we_o have_v debauch_v god_n own_o best_a attribute_n make_v his_o goodness_n procure_v for_o our_o most_o wicked_a or_o self-end_n and_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o vicious_a in_o every_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o sex_n that_o but_o the_o confession_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o litany_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o we_o be_v lord_n give_v we_o some_o affliction_n again_o send_v out_o thy_o indignation_n for_o we_o do_v fear_v thy_o goodness_n it_o have_v almost_o undo_v we_o and_o true_o where_o it_o do_v not_o better_a it_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a of_o god_n attribute_n or_o plague_n for_o it_o do_v harden_v there_o â—_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o origen_n do_v prove_v this_o very_a thing_n do_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n indulgence_n be_v his_o induration_n now_o induration_n be_v the_o be_v put_v into_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o impenitence_n in_o both_o and_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v already_o on_o the_o harden_a and_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v be_v but_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o their_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n be_v but_o kindle_a brimstone_n only_o without_o the_o stench_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n bounty_n be_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n to_o we_o to_o make_v his_o kindness_n 15._o his_o long-suffering_a that_o be_v st._n peter_n say_v salvation_n condemn_v we_o his_o very_a goodness_n be_v hell_n to_o we_o but_o sure_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n as_o this_o we_o have_v taste_v can_v have_v such_o deadly_a issue_n and_o it_o be_v great_a indeed_o so_o perfect_o miraculous_a in_o such_o strange_a and_o continue_a success_n resist_v our_o contrivance_n and_o our_o sin_n too_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o our_o vice_n and_o our_o own_o policy_n that_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o still_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v fatality_n of_o goodness_n now_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v so_o victorious_a will_v not_o be_v worsted_n by_o we_o but_o oh_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n so_o much_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o goodness_n the_o great_a and_o more_o undeserved_a it_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blaze_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o its_o light_a gasp_n its_o flash_n of_o shine_n before_o it_o do_v go_v out_o the_o die_a struggle_v and_o extreme_a effort_n of_o goodness_n to_o see_v if_o at_o the_o last_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o some_o man_n manage_v the_o present_a goodness_n make_v use_n of_o this_o time_n of_o it_o and_o take_v and_o catch_v we_o will_v believe_v they_o do_v fear_v the_o departure_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o fix_v it_o here_o if_o we_o repent_v god_n gift_n than_o be_v without_o repentance_n but_o one_o of_o we_o must_v change_v bring_v piety_n and_o virtue_n into_o countenance_n and_o fashion_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o we_o 22._o nay_o st._n paul_n say_v goodness_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o but_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o sink_a man_n that_o catch_v and_o grasp_v lay_v fast_o dead_a hold_n upon_o it_o if_o as_o god_n promise_v 40._o he_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o fear_v that_o have_v love_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o unitive_a as_o that_o than_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v thence_o to_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o it_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o birthday_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o enter_v on_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v a_o crown_n thus_o beautify_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n here_o and_o shall_v add_v weight_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o crown_n hereafter_o a_o church_n thus_o furnish_v be_v a_o church_n triumphant_a in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o a_o government_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n 6._o and_o then_o we_o shall_v all_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o who_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xviii_o at_o christ's-church_n in_o oxford_n on_o st_n steven_n day_n math_n v._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o i_o need_v no_o artifice_n to_o tie_v this_o subject_a and_o this_o day_n together_o the_o saint_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o feast_n but_o by_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v these_o command_n you_o be_v call_v together_o on_o this_o day_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o first_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n may_v learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o a_o strange_a command_n in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o we_o scarce_o can_v find_v man_n that_o love_v their_o friend_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o pleasure_n that_o indeed_o love_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o only_a injury_n that_o work_v their_o hate_n and_o enmity_n but_o difference_n in_o opinion_n divide_v heart_n and_o man_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o hold_v they_o that_o have_v not_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o one_o church_n can_v hold_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o same_o god_n one_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n one_o holy_a spirit_n of_o supplication_n can_v agree_v yet_o in_o one_o prayer_n to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o same_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v in_o their_o worship_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n all_o christ_n reason_n and_o upbraid_n all_o the_o advantage_n he_o do_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o love_n the_o shame_n he_o cast_v on_o they_o
for_o they_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o persecution_n or_o despightful_a usage_n offend_v god_n as_o by_o a_o disobedience_n to_o his_o precept_n so_o also_o by_o the_o suffering_n it_o do_v inflict_v on_o man_n to_o forgive_v or_o require_v which_o that_o man_n have_v right_a god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v the_o injure_a person_n by_o this_o right_n or_o by_o its_o paramount_n authority_n assume_v to_o pardon_v the_o man_n part_n of_o the_o wrong_n but_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n till_o that_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o desire_n do_v satisfy_v for_o or_o remit_v there_o be_v till_o then_o a_o obstruction_n to_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o till_o then_o the_o man_n have_v not_o repent_v but_o when_o the_o fufferer_n do_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o do_v so_o he_o plead_v that_o that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v that_o his_o part_n be_v remit_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o beg_v for_o he_o of_o god_n and_o which_o that_o bar_n be_v go_v the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o grant_v with_o all_o advantage_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o martyr_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o which_o the_o father_n say_v the_o church_n do_v owe_v not_o only_o her_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o violent_a intention_n of_o saul_n but_o all_o that_o christianity_n which_o st._n paul_n plant_v the_o die_a voice_n of_o that_o petition_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o 4._o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o convert_v saul_n in_o his_o career_n of_o fury_n one_o prayer_n for_o a_o persecutor_n put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n &_o si_fw-fr stephanus_n non_fw-la or_o asset_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habuiesset_fw-la paulum_fw-la job_n miserable_a comforter_n who_o visit_n prove_v affliction_n to_o he_o can_v not_o a_o tone_n themselves_o to_o god_n by_o their_o burn_a offering_n but_o job_n must_v pray_v for_o they_o 42._o chr._n 8._o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n can_v expiate_v but_o one_o petition_n from_o the_o sufferer_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o i_o will_v accept_v say_v god_n and_o he_o accept_v he_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_fw-la 10._o these_o intercession_n speed_v soon_o than_o direct_v supplication_n and_o such_o a_o petition_n be_v hear_v to_o ourselves_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o other_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o such_o request_n lay_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n before_o god_n make_v evidence_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o they_o cry_v for_o we_o forgive_v and_o so_o call_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o encourage_v this_o procedure_n our_o saviour_n before_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o commend_v his_o executioner_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o father_n our_o martyr_n do_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o first_o pray_v for_o himself_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 46._o acts._n 7._o 59_o but_o though_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v that_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o yet_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o body_n so_o yet_o make_v he_o live_v yet_o to_o endure_v more_o ston_a from_o his_o persecutor_n for_o who_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v yet_o but_o when_o he_o once_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n not_o beat_v down_o by_o their_o storm_n but_o his_o charity_n and_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a v_o 60._o his_o spirit_n take_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la though_o by_o the_o most_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o peace_n that_o thus_o lie_v down_o in_o love_n these_o be_v request_n to_o breath_n out_o a_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o and_o heaven_n itself_o do_v open_a to_o receive_v that_o soul_n that_o come_v so_o wafr_v and_o now_o we_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o christ_n mount_n the_o high_a and_o the_o steep_a point_n of_o christianity_n 48._o which_o view_n with_o that_o â—o_o which_o our_o martyr_n spirit_n do_v ascend_v for_o it_o make_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o set_v our_o head_n within_o those_o high_a and_o untroubled_a region_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o meteor-fire_n the_o flame_n of_o passion_n can_v wing_v it_o thither_o for_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o injury_n discontent_n can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o upper_a orb_n where_o there_o be_v only_a harmony_n and_o shine_n all_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n the_o state_n of_o heaven_n itself_o now_o as_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o they_o that_o look_v down_o from_o great_a height_n every_o object_n below_o be_v dwarf_v and_o if_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o prospect_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n they_o tell_v we_o this_o whole_a globe_n will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o spot_n all_o be_v swallow_v in_o itself_o so_o if_o from_o this_o great_a height_n of_o duty_n we_o shall_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o world_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o not_o almost_o whole_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v something_o like_o a_o dark_a spot_n of_o it_o you_o may_v perchance_o behold_v stain_v and_o discolour_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n which_o their_o constant_a quarrel_n shed_v some_o it_o may_v be_v die_v that_o blood_n in_o colour_n of_o religion_n their_o animosity_n be_v christen_v zeal_n they_o kill_v only_o for_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o interpret_v and_o fulfil_v christ_n precept_n this_o they_o call_v holy_a love_n as_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o staff_n with_o they_o mean_v they_o shall_v carry_v sword_n as_o if_o the_o love_n he_o have_v command_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n if_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o indeed_o be_v but_o to_o murder_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o their_o error_n next_o for_o the_o kindness_n that_o christian_n do_v to_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o or_o have_v disoblige_v they_o they_o be_v god_n know_v so_o little_a that_o no_o perspective_n can_v show_v they_o from_o this_o height_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n we_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a man_n do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o blazon_v they_o themselves_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o oblige_v must_v do_v it_o the_o distance_n also_o be_v too_o great_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o treat_v man_n with_o despiteful_a usage_n perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o secret_a burr_n then_o what_o mean_v the_o yell_a of_o those_o curse_n that_o ill_a language_n that_o be_v band_v to_o and_o fro_o while_o none_o will_v be_v behind_o in_o the_o return_n of_o these_o how_o far_o soever_o we_o be_v off_o like_z thunder_z these_o be_v hear_v and_o thence_o you_o may_v behold_v they_o also_o tear_v christ_n wound_n wide_a to_o mouth_n their_o swell_a passion_n we_o may_v see_v their_o anger_n redden_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o themselves_o spit_v out_o that_o blood_n by_o imprecation_n at_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o do_v provoke_v they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o rake_v hell_n to_o word_n these_o prayer_n send_v themselves_o thither_o in_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v express_v they_o with_o more_o horror_n the_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n which_o man_n act_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o hate_n that_o seldom_o ever_o die_v till_o themselves_o do_v which_o the_o frost_n of_o the_o grave_a only_o cool_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v rake_v up_o and_o keep_v their_o heat_n in_o the_o ash_n live_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o long_o live_v as_o the_o family_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o tenacious_a of_o they_o than_o of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o be_v often_o write_v in_o character_n legible_a at_o utmost_a distance_n in_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v see_v but_o where_o now_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o my_o text_n and_o of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o our_o profession_n nay_o worse_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a they_o shall_v appear_v the_o duty_n of_o love_a enemy_n of_o return_v affront_n with_o kindness_n these_o be_v banish_v thence_o other_o virtue_n be_v practise_v down_o but_o these_o be_v scorn_v and_o quarrel_v down_o it_o be_v become_v a_o base_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n